Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Deep within the Temple of Atal’Hakkar there were no sounds but dripping water and creeping insects. The temple had recently been cleared out of evil by a group of adventurers but deep within the darkest depths a single magical seal remained trapping a true horrifying entity.

Sneaking her way to the depths passed a few aimless undead was a dreadlocked troll woman named Madame Lazul, the older dark magic using troll was here in search of the final seal holding a powerful being that could bring ruin to all of Azeroth. With the reagents in her bag jingling, she squeezed through a crack in a wall to find the hidden chamber.

Scrawled on the wall was an old worn-out sigil written in deep black purple ink.

“It’s da seal.” The troll rubbed the wall “The Dark Mistress rests inside.”

She laid out her reagents, filling a censer and causing purple and pink smoke to plume out while colored butterfly and insect wings were scattered around. The sigil began to glow and the symbols on it rotated around like tumblers in a lock.

“Oh, Great dark one awaken from ye ancient slumber.” She waved the smoke around “Arise, Tainted one, Khis’Rith!”

The sigil on the seal shattered into slivered of light that slowly dimmed and faded away. The dense smoke poured from the incense burner, filling the room with heavy clouds that blocked most visibility.

“YAAAAAWWWW~” a deep booming feminine voice said “I was having such a nice dream, so twas you who hath the rudeness to awaken my greatness.”

Lazul looked up and through the smoke she could make out a massive shadowy visage, it was in the image of a gigantic moth, large beady red eyes blinking through the smoke, the shadows of its antenna twitching. The beast looked so large, larger than the room itself how it managed to fit in here seemed to break reality itself and just thinking of it caused Lazul’s head to ache.

“This smoke is fortunate for you silly.” The moth began to speak in an almost childlike manner, a posh tone coming through in a way that betrayed her form and size as well as her deep octave “Had it not been and you laid full eyes upon mine true self your brain may hath turned into mush, now speak little worm who are you?”

“My name be Madam Lazul, are you…truly one of the great ones.”

“Calling me a great, one, you’re trying to butter me up aren’t you.” The moth laughed “Yes tis I Khis’Rith the Tainted, the most beautiful and lovely of the old gods…not that I had much competition from those uglies. Now I sense I have been sleeping for such a long time since those Titans sealed me away, hmm I’m actually still a bit tired right now.”
 The moth yawned again, stretching, and shaking her wings raining down scales of pink and purple dust.

“Talking in this form is rather inconvenient I suppose.” She sighed “I suppose I shall take on a more fitting visage for conversation with a mortal.”

The smoke rapidly swirling as the moth fluttered her wings, the dense air collecting around her like a tornado somehow blocking her shadowy image until it faded and a woman stood in her place instead, she was young looking barely 20 with lavender skin darker than a night elf’s and long flowing black hair with red highlights in it, her gorgeous face was done up with makeup and her body sported intense thick curves and large yet perky breasts and asscheeks. Her body and appearance was that of a human though here eyes were a deep scarlet and crimson red and maintained their beady appearance.

“Tolerable for now.” She blinked as she rubbed her body.

She looked over at the troll who seemed awed.

“I assume it’s my beauty keeping your this silent correct, your stupid mortal brain didn’t turn to sludge, did it?” Khis spoke in a way that sounded almost annoyed.

“Uh N-No your greatness.”

“Good I would hate having to clean that mess up.” She said.

Madame Lazul then knelt on one knee “I am your humble servant oh Great One, my name is Lazul, I don’t know if there are many who still follow the dark teachings but-.”

“YAAAWWWN~” Khis cut her off with a yawn “Yeah whatever, it’s been a few millennia right, I’m sure this planet is a much different place, I can sense the others still slumber…Y’saarrj is truly gone it would seem, what a shame.”

“Most did not believe there even was a fifth old god.” Lazul said “Yet here ye stand.”

“Of course, the best and brightest.” Khis posed “And no wonder you haven’t heard of me, my siblings were so rude “You can’t do any fighting, you’re useless just stay out of the way, you can have this swamp.” Ugh those annoying idiots I’ll show them.”
She yawned again “After I sleep a little more and restore my power a bit.”

“Ye truly be sleepin’ right now?” Lazul said.

“What I’m tired, you try waking up after a 4000-year nap and not being tired when you get up then you’ll known half of what I’ve been through ok.”

“I never expected an Old God to be so…bratty.” Lazul sighed.

“You calling me a kid?” Khis glared “ugh are all mortals this rude, though I suppose I do owe you for releasing me and keeping my memory alive. I need to begin exerting my influence again on this lowly planet, I suppose I can start with you then.”

She then grabbed the troll and kissed her.

“Let my corruption flow through you.”

The Old One’s tongue was longer than it appeared, to the point it felt like it was snaking its way into Lazul’s insides. The troll felt the influence of the powerful being over her, like it was wrapping her in a blanket of warmth but it felt good to serve her goddess so she had no complaints.

“HMM~” she moaned as the corrupting influence started showing on her body.

Her hair got longer, each dreadlock growing thick like a tendril as her blue skin had a bit more of a natural shine to it and looked firmer and more taught rather than weathered by age and the elements.

“Ahh Ohh~” the Troll moaned as her body was enraptured by pleasure, sensations flowing over her.

The troll’s body began to shift and reshape gaining a more pronounced curvaceousness to it, hips flaring out while her waist shrunk and her chest lifted up and out with size and heft.

“AHH~” she felt her hide pants straining to contain her swelling rump.

The pants were ripped through as those cheeks wobbled free, her top following soon after to reveal those nice round knockers.

“See that’s much better.” Khis said “And now that you’ve had a taste you should have more tolerance for my true form, at least enough to not go crazy.”

“Thank you for this.” The troll said rubbing her butt “I will do whatever it takes to serve you.”

“I’ll do more than thank you.” Khis said squeezing her butt “Hehehe.”

Madam Lazul moaned as Khis pushed her over onto all fours, spreading her cheeks and shoving her head in between them to lick her pussy.

“OHHH~” the troll moaned.

Khis moaned as well, happily lapping up the juices of her new worshipping servant, the hunger in her soul lashed out for more, it tasted so good.

“Good-HMM-girl.” Khis slapped her ass as she slurped on her pussy, the cheeks jiggling around her head “Cum for me so I can taste all of you.”

“Y-Yes Mistress!” she moaned exploding with a juicy orgasm, love making lubricants spraying out of her like a defeated water elemental.

“Good, that will do for now.” Khis said using her long tongue to lick her face clean “You’re acceptable, now this temple though, that will need more work what happened to this dump.”

“Worshippers of a dark Loa had been using it for rituals, I suspect they may have been tapping into your power for it.” Lazul said trying to get her ill-fitting clothes back on “Though they were taken care of by some adventurers and green dragons.”

“Without my permission, how rude.” Khis said “I would have much preferred to annihilate them myself, I’ll just have to get back at those adventures and the green dragons later, for now I need to see what’s become of this place.”

She waved her hand and black insect wings spread out and wrapped her up, changing her body to put on clothes, a dark black dress with a winged cape and trail, a very mistress of darkness look.

“This looks better than I thought, now then I suppose I can get ca decent view from the roof of this place.” Khis hummed “So much walking.”

She was about to leave the room when she saw that the small crack that had been the entrance to this sealed room was far too small for her bust to squeeze through.

“So many annoyances.” She held her hand up and with a blast blew open the crack to make it far more manageable to the point a Troll Berserker could easily fit through.

“And to avoid any structural issues…”

Khis held her hands out and they shot silk, reinforcing the wall.

“Amazing.” Madam Lazul bowed.

“Are you going to keep gawking or are you going to show me to the surface like a good servant.” Khis glared “Don’t make me regret keeping you.”

“Of course, my apologies.” She bowed.

The two left the room and soon came across those undead from before, Lazul was going to lead her around them when Khis stopped her.

“Stop loitering around here.” She waved her had and a violent gust of wind blades shot off her cape and eradicated the undead easily “Annoying pests in my temple.”

Khis then spread her wing-like cape and took off vertically, flying to the roof and out the top to land on the upper level outside and see the swamp before her.

“Seems this place has gotten rather drab, I’ll need to recover more power to fix that but I sense Azeroth has changed after all these eons, I’ll need to prepare and build up my strength if I wish to eradicate…or change it to my vision, my empire, not there’s mine…come Lazul we have work to do.”

She turned around and saw no one there.

“Oh right most mortals can’t fly, they’re so needy it’s annoying.”

AN

Thank your for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

New bimbo idea we’re working on, starting back in the classic era, and hopefully eventually working up to the modern expansions about a moth themed old god on a conquest of Azeroth. Don’t know how much lore will remain/change in this timeline but we shall see as we go.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

“So, tell me what is the state of Azeroth these days.” Khis’Rith asked Lazul.

“Right now we are in a period of relative peace.” The troll said “There are two major groups right now, the Alliance which consists of the Humans, Night Elves, Gnomes and Dwarves, and the Horde which is made up of Orcs, Trolls, Tauren and the Undead that call themselves Forsaken. Right now we are on the continent known as the Eastern Kingdom’s home of the Alliance, the Horde has towns here as well but is mostly based out of Kalimdor.”

“Quite a lot has changed, though it has been a few thousand years.” Khis sighed “how are relations with these groups?”

“Contentious, seems like every day we move closer to all-out war.” Lazul explained.

“That could be useful.” Khis said “If they are at each other’s throats we can operate in the cracks. But you mortal races, tsk, always dividing yourselves like this, foolish don’t they know in the end all will fall under the banner of the void.”

“Most know not your greatness Mistress.” The troll bowed before standing up and fixing the way her bountiful bust was in her top “The have forgotten the tales of your glory and have not spoken of your kin out of fear.”

“Then it’s time to ignite that fear.” Khis stood up “Are there any towns near here?”

“I believe the Horde has a small outpost named Stonard nearby.” She said.

“That will suffice, something small is good an appetizer for me.” Khis nodded before spreading her wings “I may need to look this part though.”

With a wave of her magic the Old God made herself look slightly more decrepit and undead with tattered clothing and weathered skin.

“I can use this form to interact with the horde, Kris Roth the Forsaken shall suffice, will it not? It better because I feel like I look positively drab.”

“You look flawless even in this form.” Lazul bowed.

“Then let’s go to this Stonard, I’m sure they can be…taught to conform to my desires, everyone always does what I want after all.”

Getting to the town actually wasn’t too difficult and with her undead disguise and Lazul’s natural Troll appearance the two fit right in as normal Horde Citizens passing through.

“We’re just passing through on the way to Undercity.” Lazul explained to the guards “We had come down here to assist with the issue at the temple but it seems that it’s already been resolved.”

“We were aware that there were adventures in the area.” An orc guard said “Our local Mage detected a large magical spike there recently; we thought the situation had been dealt with.”

“Sorry that was us investigating, we tripped a trap left over from the dragons.” Lazul tried to cover for the Goddess awakening.

Khis was letting Lazul do the talking while she studied the town, she was almost bemused by the sight of the mortals working together and living like this, orcs, trolls, undead, it was almost comical to her that these troglodytes could have managed to band together yet alone establish working civilizations.

“Our Black Empire would put these to shame.” She thought.

This town was rather small and rag tag, more of a transitional outpost than a proper town, there were a few dozen locals but other than that this place was deserted, the majority of the population was orcs, with a couple blood elves wandering about.

“It will do.” She hummed.

“Is everything alright?” Lazul said.

“I understand we are in disguise but you really should be addressing my properly you know.” Khis looked around.

“You are the two passing through.” A large Orc woman came over “I am Greshka, a Warlock who resides here, who are you?”

“I am Madam Lazul, a travelling fortune teller and mage.” The troll bowed and showed off her bust.”

“I am…Kris Roth.” The old god in disguise bowed, something that infuriated her “I do magic as well.”

“It’s rare we see magic users coming through here unless they are adventurers.” The orc said.

“Yes, it would seem we missed all the fun.” Kris hummed “the chance to fight dragons, slay gods, quiet exhilarating it must have been.”

“We remained away from the fighting.” Greshka said “Thankfully the dragons are gone, those deranged green dragons were making life here difficult with their territorial nature.”

“Green Dragons huh?” Kris looked at her.

So those Dragons might still be around, I wonder if they’ve missed me…

“They never used to be an issue but something happened at the temple that made them more aggressive and violent towards travelers in the area.” The orc explained “hopefully now that they’ve been removed more travelers will start coming through, though it’s not as though we are in a hotbed of travel, many cannot navigate these swamps or find it too intimidating to do so claiming they hear voices in the trees. Just the stories of frightened over burdened travelers I assure you.”

Suddenly a war horn blew “There’s a Dragon on the horizon.”

“What?” Greshka seemed concerned “But I was told they were all gone.”

In front of the small town a massive hulking green lizard landed with a powerful thud.

“RAAAAAAA!” it let out an air rippling roar “Foolish mortals, you’ll pay for what you’ve done.”

“Seems one escaped the temple assault.” Lazul said.

“It may be a dragon but we shall repel it.” Greshka shot off a bolt of Fel fire with her Warlock magic.

“So these Warlocks use Fel Magic…my how special.” Khis thought.

The guard charged in to take on the dragon and defend their home, but that massive beast could over power them with just a tail swipe.

“We won’t let you destroy this place.” They feebly hacked at its ankle.

“Fufufu.” Kris laughed “It’s almost cute how they struggle.”

“Perhaps we should make an escape int eh commotion.” Lazul said.

“No need for that.” Kris smirked “I can handle this situation.”
Kris stepped forward with little fanfare, one degraded dragon would be a good warm up for her.

“Stay back.” The guards said “It’s not safe.”

“I don’t take orders from you, do you want me to save this place or not.” She glared walking by “That’s what I thought.”

Kris stepped up.

“Foolish girl you will be destroyed like the rest.”

“Your hissy fit is ruining my homecoming; I can’t stand that.” Kris glared “Say does Ysera known you’re making such a mess?”

“What do you know of our leader.” It roared.

“She’s…an old acquaintance.” Kris smirked “Now come let us get this battle over with…ah but first allow me to slip into something better for this.”

Kris waved her hand and dispelled her disguise showing her beautiful dress, moth like wings and lavender skin with red eyes.

“Still plan on fighting me beast?”

“You die-HUH?!”

Suddenly Khis vanished and the area was rapidly enveloped in a dense thick fog.

“No I’m afraid you are no where near strong enough for that.” Her voice called out through the dark fog “Even multiple dragon flights would stand no chance against me when I return to full power, even in this weakened state I am more than capable of destroying you.”

The Green Dragon flapped its wings to blow the fog away leaving an empty battlefield.

“Where did you go.” The dragon looked around and saw both Khis and the locals were gone.

“What sort of magic was that?” Greshka asked as they were pulled into hiding.

“That is not you concern.” Khis told her “Stay back I will deal with this creature. Lazul keep them here and out of the way would you.”

“Of course.” The troll nodded.

Khis left them and walked back out “I’m sure you missed me.”

“You should have run while you had the chance.” The dragon said.

“No, you should have.” She said as the dragon swung a claw at her only to be frozen in the middle of its attack “What’s wrong stunned by my beauty? I suppose I would appeal to even a dragon.”

“Why can’t I move, what magic is this.” The beast growled.

“Look closely now.” Khis smirked.

Along ita arms, body, tail, wings and legs were tiny little fibers wrapped around and connected back to the Old God.

“My Void Silk isn’t something that would break so easily, ah-ah but don’t struggle too much, it’s quite sharp.” Khis smirked as the dragon was being cut into by the strings “For example if I pull them like this well…”

She yanked her arm back ripping the strings through the beast and eliminating it in exceedingly violent and brutal fashion.

“Oh guess that was too much for you.” She looked at the scattered parts “Well that’s what you get for being such a bother.”

Khis stood there marveling at her work in an almost childlike glee.

“HAHAHAHA!” she loudly cackled “Yes now you see what you feeble mortals are dealing with.”

“What is she.” The towns people trembled.

“The Goddess of Old Darkness, the Tainted one Khis’Rith.” Lazul explained “Oh of the mighty old ones.”

The towns people murmured talking about her might and their tone full of fear.

“We finally got rid of those dragons and blood trolls and now this.” Someone said.

“She’s even more dangerous and vile than they were.”

“We have to get out of here.”

“Vile, that’s a rude way of describing me.” Khis glared back at them instantly silencing the crowd “Good, now does anyone else have any commentary they’d like to provide?!”

More silence.

“That’s what I thought.” She said standing before them “Now listen denizens of Azeroth I have awoken to claim what is my birthright! Not dragons, not elementals not titans, the ruler of Azeroth will be the Black Empire!”

Lazul bowed to her.

“Now you can join my side as my worshipping followers, or you can resist and…” she peered back at the dragon “You’ve seen what that will get you.”

“You are a monster.” Greshka said.

“Yes, I am.” Khis’Rith laughed spreading her wings “Now let my essence flow through you!”

The silken strings shot out of her wings while scaled powders permeated the air, clinging and piercing through the towns people.

Some tried to flee but the stings moved at such a pace they were easily caught.

“AH!” people shouted or shrieked in fear as Khis simply laughed darkly, the little energy she had spreading her corrupting influence over the town.

The corruption took root in mass, changing the residents of Stonard into more fitting for Khis.

“GRR!” Greshka could feel the Old God’s influence pushing into her mind and soul, her body responding in kind.

Her body began to grow, all orcs were strong but as a warlock her musculature had dulled over time but not anymore, her arms and legs puffed up with strength as her stomach tightened into the abs of a trained warrior. Her hair which had been ratty and unkempt magically straightened into a more well-maintained silken look. Of course like any good bimbo her breasts ballooned along with her ass giving her some sexy strong thick curves.

“HNGH!” she groaned feeling a henceforth unparalleled desire in her loins, her womanhood gushed with juices and the need for fulfillment.

Greshka was of course not the only one being “blessed” by the Goddess, the whole town was experiencing this gift and the changes that came with it.

“HAAAA!” a young blood elf moaned as her top burst opened to show off two big fat tits.

“GRRR!” near her and male orc guard groaned as his pants were ripped by his stronger legs, exposing his sizable green cock to the air.

Lazul was impressed by her Goddess display of abilities and metamorphosis of the whole down, but even she could sense that this was taking quite a toll on her master, the moth woman was panting and had a light sweat on her brown.

“Mistress I think you’ve done enough.”

“I don’t think I take orders from you.” She said “HA!”

She woman suddenly fell to her knees.

“Are you alright?” Lazul asked.

“Perhaps I…did over do it a bit given I am still in this weakened state.” Khis panted “It seems I need to rest, still I think I’ve done more than enough to establish my rule here.”

Khis’Rith smiled looking at the town, now it was not only full of sexy looking subordinates they were horned up beyond belief, their minds fine tuned for desire, she hadn’t broken them fully it was no fun that way, she simply unlocked their inner needs and desires and aligned them with her vision, the result of which was a full-blown orgy among her new subjects.

“HMPH!” that cute blood elf was on her knees stroking two orc cocks while another was pumping between her tits.

The men groaned her name, Cersei Dusksinger, and she seemed to be embracing this new desire.

“Come on you have some Mana in these cocks don’t you boys, hmm let me suck it all out.” She moved the other two over stuffing three schlongs into her mouth at once.

Of course, Cersei wasn’t the only one getting it on, various orcs were in the process of gratifying their sexual desires in the service of their new queen.

 “That’s right, release all your desires in my name.” Khis smiled “you need feed my power, you live to serve me!”

“UGH!” Greshka moaned as she had a male orc on his back while she aggressively rode him, her mind felt conflicted while her body was adoring the sensations it was experiencing, she knew the corruption was taking root in her and the others, but if this was the Goddess gift, a desire unleashed, how could they say no to her glory.

She moved her body harder and faster, ass clapping, tits bouncing, muscles rippling, all of it was liberating, for the first time she truly felt like the shackles of normalcy had been thrust off, under the will of Khis’Rith the Tainted Empress of the Black Empire, they could truly be free and live in perpetual pleasure.

“Praise the Goddess!” she moaned in orgasmic bliss.

Khis sat back and simply watched her new subjects learning to love their bodies, truly wonderful that they had seen the beauty of her dark light.

Elsewhere in Azeroth, Ysera the leader of the Green Dragonflight landed in a clearing where Alexstraza was, the two females greeting each other in their reptilian forms.

“If you asked me to meet you here it must be important.” Alexstraza said “First I offer my condolences for what happened at the Temple of Atal’Hakkar, I know that must weigh on you.”

“That it does.” Ysera sighed “But that is not why I asked to speak with you, that temple was sealing away more than just the evil of those Trolls, something much darker was housed there as well.”

“Hmm, yes I seem to recall such.” Alexstraza said clearly unwilling to mention the name “But that is a seal of the titans surely it cannot be so easily broken.”

“I have been detecting void energies there since my flight left.” Ysera said “As well as a stirring inside of me.”

If a dragon could blush Ysera was doing it.

“Hmm…” Alexstraza sighed “I had tried to ignore it but yes, I too have started to feel a change in myself, I had thought this corruption cleansed and the evil responsible for it sealed but it appears the Tainted Empress may have returned once again, and I fear what she may be able to do to Azeroth without the other Old Gods to keep her in check.”

“Should we investigate?” Ysera asked.

“I am ashamed to say I fear what might happen if we approach her, if her corruption still lingers deep within us and she could control it Azeroth may be doomed. Not to mention my flight is still in the process of recovering after my release from the captivity of the Horde, for now we should stay away.”

“Unfortunately I believe you are correct, and we cannot warn the mortals, it could make a panic if we do, or worse…drive more pleasure seeking fools to her side.” Ysera commented.

“We shall monitor the situation as distantly as we can, and when possible we shall act it will take a long time for her powers to return to even half of what they used to be given her sealing.” Alex commented “So we have time to prepare.”

“Very well.” Ysera nodded “Than I shall return.”

The Life-Binder nodded “Ysera?”

“Yes?”

“Do keep an eye on yourself as well, you are susceptible to her more than most.” She said “And keep abreast of your form, if it changes more into what it once was please inform me.”

“I will, same to you.” Ysera told the other dragon.

The Green Dragon left and Alexstraza sighed.

“Hopefully the seal will keep her weak, if she returns to full power too quickly than I fear what that bratty empress will do to this world.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis was feeling better, she spent the last few days in the village recovering her energy, she had acted to rashly after her awakening but corrupting the village was the right call, feeding on their sexual energy was speeding up her recovery.

“I lost more power awakening than I thought.” She said to herself “Feels like at best I can reach…20% of my former power level.”

“Is there anything we can do for you?” Lazul asked.

“I’m afraid not, time is the only way to heal this wound.” Khis sighed placing a hand over where her heart would be, if she even really had one “I need to continue building my strength. How are things around here for now?”

“Very well, we’ve taken to double checking the surrounding area and do have a report for you.” Lazul said “A ship was spotted sailing along the nearby coast, judging from the flag it is likely pirates but we are too inland to be practical for a raid from them.”

“Pirates hmm…” Khis hummed “Anything else?”

“Yes, we spotted an alliance patrol nearby as well, seems they are looking for group of merchants that was attacked by the beasts of the swamp. In total it’s about a baker’s dozen, a commander and twelve soldiers.”

“I haven’t interacted with the alliance, might be useful to meet them.” Khis thought.

“Your Greatness, urgent news.” Cersei, the only blood elf in the village rushed in.

Cersei was an elegant warlock living in Stonard, one of the only blood elves around according to Lazul, she tried to explain the politics of elves and what was going on with the blood elves to Khis but the goddess frankly found such mortal affairs droll and boring and instead just slept through it.

“How day you barge into her Greatness’ room without permission.” Lazul scolded the buxom and leggy warlock.

“It’s fine it’s fine.” Khis sighed “Speak girl, what is the urgency?”

“The pirates and the alliance patrol crossed paths and are now engaging in combat at the nearby coastline.” The elf explained.

“Is that all, mortals making a fuss as usual.” The Goddess stood up “I think I shall deal with this then; teach these fools this swamp is my home now.”

“How can we assist you?” Lazul asked.

“Stay out of the way, I can handle this myself.” Khis spread her wings.

She floated off to deal with the annoyance to her peace, while on her way out of the village she saw a few folks having sex, that made pleased her to see the mortals giving in to her influence and desire.

“Keep up the good work.” She said flapping her wings and taking off.

Khis used her wings to briskly glide over the swamp, any beast that dared get in her way was instantly sliced apart by her threads. Soon she arrived at the beach where she found some pirates, seemingly led by a blue skinned female troll, engaged in combat with some alliance soldiers.

“FIRE!” The troll ordered.

One of the canons on the each hurled an explosive charge at the alliance soldiers, the dune they were using like cover annihilated in the blast. A few soldiers were killed but it only seemed fair to Khis since some pirates had been eliminated in what she assumed was a past assault by the patrol group.

“So loud, so annoying.” Khis hissed.

“Enough bombardments!” the human leading the alliance yelled “Let’s charge!”

“Yes Commander Blueheart!” the others yelled.

The woman leading them seem to be a knight, short blonde hair and nice looks given her more gruff attitude.

The alliance charged and engaged the pirates in close quarters combat with swords and cutlasses.

“Give it up Hooktusk!” the alliance leader engaged the pirate captain “You’re not getting any farther up this coast or raiding any more merchant vessels.”

“Ya so boring, what’s a little plundering matter.” The Troll slashed back.

The twos weapons clashed with a loud clang.

“They’re both strong, equally matched.” Khis observed as she slowly landed “Cersei said there was thirteen people in that alliance patrol…looks like only six are left, similar number of pirates left too they all caused quiet the mess, I suppose I should intervene before any more potential subjects wind up dead. She studied them, the alliance side was only humans, the pirates were split evenly between Orcs, Trolls and two undead.

“This will work.” She hummed stepping onto the battlefield.

Everyone stopped seeing the strange moth like woman walk out.

“Are you two done making all this noise, your disturbing my nap.” Khis sighed.

“Who are you?” Joanna said “What’s with that outfit.”

“Probably another Alliance dog.” Hooktusk growled.

“Do I look like I give a damn about the Alliance or the Horde?” Khis raised an eyebrow “How dare you insult my greatness in such mortal terms. So, will you both be bowing to me or will this have to get messy?”

“You should watch your tongue stranger.” Commander Blueheart said “I serve on the authority of the Alliance and High King Varian.”

“The names of mortals do not intimidate me.” She said.

“RAH!” Joanna swung at her only to have her sword snapped by the moth’s silken strings.

“This one’s funny.” Captain Hooktusk laughed “Getting what ye alliance dogs deserve.”

“You find me humorous.” Khis glared “I amuse you, a god like myself, clearly you all need to be taught your place!”

Khis’Rith spread her wings and an intense dark pressure overwhelmed the coast, gravity magic pushing everyone to their knees.

The old god stood over them menacingly

“All done with your fun and games.” She said in her usual sultry tone “You mortals are so brash, lashing out at everything without even knowing what you’re dealing with. Now what shall I do with you?”

“You’re some sort of monster.” Joanna hissed.

“Much more than that.” Khis laughed a bit stalking closer “Very well I shall start with you.”

She grabbed Joanna and planted a rough kiss on her, forcing her corrupting influence into the commander.

“HMPH! HMM!” Joanna attempted to resist at first but soon the overwhelming influence of Khis was overtaking her “What are you doing to me-AHHH!”

“Commander!”

Joanna’s body started to change and be corrupted by Khis. She began growing bigger, armor quickly growing tight on her enhancing form. Joanna’s body was impressively tall, easily over seven foot, her face changing a bit to look more regal and pouty but still gruff and commanding.

“HNGH! My Armor.” She hissed as a few buckles and snaps started to break “Too…tight!”

The breastplate flew off the solider exposing her now toned and powerful warrior’s body capped off with two large bouncy breasts.

“Ugh.” The woman moaned kneeling there, body big and sexual.

“An alliance whore after all.” Hooktusk said “Thanks for the help stranger, now ye mind letting us go.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t act so calm.” Khis said “I’m not helping you; I’m taking you all for myself.”

Without another word the dark goddess kissed the troll. The pirate captain groaned as her body was rapidly transformed into a servant of Khis’Rith as well. She too grew tall, muscular, and strong as her arms swelled with like giving them an intimidating powerful appearance especially with her tattoos. Her tusks got longer but the ornamentation she had on them remained. Like Joanna her body got plenty of thick curves too it with wide squishy thighs and nice round breasts that were just begging to be squeezed.

“Wonderful.” Khis smirked seeing the two needy looking ladies “Now, why don’t you thank your Empress.”

Both of their eyes were cloudy with desire as they darted in and started fighting for position in front of her to eat her out.

“HMM OHH~” Joanna moaned sticking her tongue into Khis’ snatch.

“Don’t be a hog ya skank.” Hooktusk pushed her head in, lapping up juices like a hungry dog.

“Watch it with those tusks you pirate.” Joanna shoved right back.

Khis moaned with a smile as they two adapted their fighting in what she found to be a far more eventful manner, their tongues jousting and big strong bodies bumping and grinding as they sought to devour her pussy.

“Yes that’s it, feed me your energy!” Khis groaned “Wonderful!”

“Captain!” “Commander!”

“Don’t think I’ve forgotten about all of you.” She smiled in pleasure looking at the two’s underlings “What do you say you two, should they be welcomed into my dark light as well?”

“They don’t understand what they’re missing.” Joanna moaned before going right back to eating pussy.

“Your desire is truly what you need to live.” Hooktusk added “It’s worth more than gold.”

“That’s what I like to hear.” Khis shot out her threads “Then all of you, worship your God Empress!”

With her threads wrapping around them the bystanders started to change. Men and women once more grew thanks to Khis’ power, clothing tearing as muscles, curves and more grew to incredible levels, and as their bodies grew so did their arousal levels. One of the pirates, an undead woman, moaned as her lower body expanded, ass ripping through her pants, despite being a Forsaken her body was restored a bit, looking less feeble and decrepit and more worn and aged, her curves were there but it was still clear parts of her were more inhuman.

Not too far from her one of the male knights was growing incredibly muscular as the front of his pants blew out to showcase his new schlong.

“Hmm Sir Knight, I’ve been one naughty girl.” The pirate shook her ass “I need to be punished.”

The man was already pumping his huge cock from the arousal and her proposal was irresistible.

“That you do.” He said slapping her firm ass and pushing right into her wet pussy which was surprisingly cool to the touch.

The knight started thrusting, fucking the undead pirate, the woman had weaker senses due to being an undead but was still very much able to feel the pleasure thanks to Khis’ influence.

Of course the pirates weren’t being left out, a few of them were able to get their new fat cocks sucked by the changed female knights too.

“Good job wench, suck harder.”

“GURK!” the one knight gagged on the rod inside her mouth.

“Look at your underlings giving themselves to my wants, my needs, just like you two.” Khis smirked “In my presence all cannot help but desire the pleasure of flesh.”

She squeezed both other their heavy tits.

“YES!” the moaned.

“Oh boys.” The old god hummed “Your services are needed.”

Khis had them get on all fours as a well hung pirate and knight came over, each going to their respective commanding officer and pushing right into her tight needy cunt.

“Aye, fuck that pussy.” Hooktusk moaned as her fellow troll pounded into her like a piston engine.

“Hmph!” Khis slapped her ass “That’s it.”

“Fuck me harder!” Joanna commanded her solider “I refused to be fucked worse than that miserable pirate, double time solider!”

“Yes Commander!” the man moaned grabbing the blonde’s hips and yanking her deep onto his rod.

“Now don’t forget about your Queen.” Khis spread her legs and waved over the other men.

The remaining pirates and knights came over giving her a cock to ride as well as two to suck.

“HMM HMMM!” she moaned as she rode a nice human cock while sucking off an orc and an undead “Give it all to me, so much cum to restore my power, give your Goddess what she wants!”

“OHH!” Joanna moaned as her ass quaked against her lover.

“What’s long Alliance, gonna cum already?” the pirate teased.

“As if I’d lose before a scummy horde pirate like you.” The knight scoffed back as her muscles twitched.

“Ladies, who cares about Horde or Alliance.” Khis laughed as the two cocks she was sucking splattered against her face “All that matters is my greatness being ruler of all of Azeroth!”

“OHHH!” both suddenly started cumming “YES YOUR GREATNESS!”

Khis laughed roughly riding the human under her, desperate to feel him cum, she had corrupted more servants to her side, her powers were still weak but being awake was what mattered and soon the Horde and Alliance would both grow to fear her properly.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest ideas you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

“HMM~” Khis was sitting on her makeshift throne, head resting in her hand as she slumbered.

“She is sleeping again” Greshka noted.

“Her greatness sleeps a lot.” Cersei commented.

“She is resting to restore her strength; she is still weakened after her awakening.” Lazul told them while changing some of the towels in the nearby wash basin.

“Her Greatness is certainly mighty.” Joanna added.

“Do we have to have those alliance members here.” Cersei scoffed.

The blood elf shot the human a glare.

“We are all followers of the Great One, species and allegiances matter not.” Lazul said “We can get along can we not?”

“While I certainly have a heart that beats for the alliance, my soul only desires to serve and please Khis’Rith.” Joanna explained “And the same goes for my troops.”

“Aye, as much as it makes me sick to agree with the human tis true.” Hooktusk added “I know things aren’t supposed to be this way but they feel so right.”

“Those with weaker wills are more susceptible to her influence.” The other troll explained.

“You calling us weak?!” Joanna and Hooktusk both scowled.

The others laughed a bit.

“No, just that I don’t think even her greatness could force the allegiance of a powerful warrior like Lady Sylvanas or King Varian.” Lazul added “Maybe if she had more of her power but in this state, I fear she is highly susceptible to danger.”

“Really?” Cersei asked “she didn’t seem that weak when she ripped that dragon apart.”

“I wonder about that.” Greshka said “pardon my rudeness but perhaps she was just projecting, Lazul said she had only woken up hours earlier, that dragon was also weakened from the fights in the Temple against those adventures, it’s possible that her greatness was merely showing off to project an image of strength and power that she’s not capable of maintaining for any bit of length.”

“What are you saying, she’s weak?” Hooktusk snarled a bit while picking at her tusks.

“Not weak just…weaker than she want’s people to realize, I’m not saying she’s in danger of being attacked and killed by a wild bear but if say a healthy dragon showed up I have a feeling she wouldn’t be able to defeat it as easily as she was that last one.” The orc said bluntly “If a significant force from the alliance realizes we are harboring an Old God and comes in force her greatness would be in grave danger.”

“Hmm~” the moth started stirring “Are you girl talking about little old me?”

They all hurriedly bowed “No your greatness!”

“My eyes may be closed by my ears are always open.” She said standing up and stretching her wings “Now as much as it pains me to admit this, Greshka is correct, in my current state and with the level of my reserved power I expended spreading my corruption to this village, the pirates and platoons I am not capable of fighting anywhere close to my full power, I still have sleeping sickness from the Titan’s magic sealing me away, I would say even with a week’s rest the most power I could manage would be…20%.”

“20% of an Old God’s power is still crazy strong right?” Cersei asked.

“It’s probably enough for me to easily destroy something like that weakened midlevel dragon from the other day, but more than that might be difficult for me right now, it’s embarrassing how weak I’ve become! I am Khis’Rith I’m not some pathetic weakling! Until we can find a way to restore more of my power and remove the shackles of the titans sealing my greatness direct conflict with any settlement larger than Stonard would be foolish, after all I can’t claim my domain if I’m killed by a bunch of adventures.”

“Than what shall we do?” Lazul asked “Whatever you desire we shall aim to make it come true.”

“We need more reinforcements here, both in terms of bodies and buildings, but with our current roster that will be difficult, perhaps it’s time to take a small excursion.”

“Stormwind is the closest capital.” Joanna said “I could escort you myself.”

“Yeah right into the hands of the alliance.” Cersei rebutted.

“While I appreciate your gesture Joanna that would be unwise, if you returned to Stormwind as you look now it would draw unwanted attention.” Khis’Rith said “Now what else is in the area that we can make use of.”

“To the east be water as far as the eye can see.” Hooktusk explained “Me ship will take you out to sea but I’m not sure there be much there for ya except fish.”

“I don’t like being wet.” Khis said “No we need land, what are our options to the north, south and west?”

“To the south is the Blasted Lands.” Greshka explained “A dangerous desert hellscape, I doubt there would be anything much of use there aside from magical reagents and minerals I suppose would could use them to reinforce our defenses, stone is more useful than wood.”

“North is Redridge Mountains.” Joanna explained “Crossing the mountains would be difficult without flying mounts but possible none the less. It may be difficult to cross though given the alliance defenses.”

“West is Deadwind Pass, and beyond that Duskwood.” Lazul said “You may actually find them to your liking, both are rather dreary.”

“Though only downside is Duskwood is somewhat close to Stormwind, still a distance away and mostly ignored but in proximity to be wary of is all.” The human commander noted “There are some settlements there in Raven Hill and Darkshire. It also has many wild beasts and even Worgen.”

“What is a Worgen?” Khis asked.

“Beings cursed to turn into humanoid wolves, fierce and feral to the core they rip apart anything in their path.” Cersei said.

“Well now that sounds very fun.” Khis laughed “It’s decided then I will go towards Duskwood, since this is Alliance territory Commander Blueheart will come with me…Cersei you as well, you are not human but you can probably pass mostly unimpeded. The others I trust are Orcs and Trolls so they will cause a commotion, while the three of us and move the rest of you will scout around the swamp, Blasted Lands and north to the mountains for resources for build up the area around here and the temple.”

Everyone bowed and hurried to get prepared.

“Hmm.” Khis looked at her hands “I hope I have the power to make this trip worth it, I’ll need to conserve my energy and avoid wasting it on trivial beasts.

Elsewhere in Azeroth Ysera slumbered, her dreaming state was plagued by unease strange visions of past and present, uneasy whispers and more. Without even meaning to her mind drifted to the past.

“Hmm my Ysera you’ve become lovely at this.” The almost playful voice chuckled “The more time we spend together the harder it becomes to stay away from you.”

“I feel the same.” The green dragon said “And not because of your abilities.”

She looked over and saw Khis’Rith laying in the grass with her, both of them nude.

“I understand your respect for the Titans, as opposed to them as I am, we all respect powerful beings.” Khis rubbed Ysera’s thighs “But I have a feeling Tyr isn’t as fun as I am.”

“OHH~” Ysera moaned as the Old God’s fingers moved up and began to rub her wet pussy.

“Hmm spending time with me has had quite the effect on your visage.” Khis smirked.

She moved up and laid atop Ysera, squishing her big blueish gray tits against Ysera’s fat purple ones.

“HAA! Khis please don’t-OHH!” the dragon aspect moaned.

“I’m glad you were so much more receptive to my flirtations than Alexstraza was, your sister is so mean to me.” Khis chuckled kissing the dragon.

“MM MWA!” Ysera kissed back “She doesn’t understand what we have.”

“A servant of the titans, a child of the void.” Khis moaned as she felt Ysera grind her hips on her “Our relationship goes against the very intent of the universe.”

“Then so be it.” Ysera moaned with her, their voices harmonizing in a perfect melody “Fate draws us together yet drags us apart.”

“Then lets destroy fate.” Khis said “And be what we choose to be.”

“HA!” Ysera moaned as the fingers inside her struck a cord and threw her into rapturous bliss.

“AAH!” Ysera awoke with a startled gasped.

She panted a bit as she collected herself. She had thought those old feelings gone, they were more than just something created by the Old God’s influence but…it had been so long she had been gone and Ysera had been worried about other things like the darker corruption in the dream, the way her flight had become weakened and scattered over the centuries, even her own daughter had been lost to her in Ahn’Qiraj an old god prison, then Eranikus had been driven mad in Khis’ prison as well. Ysera felt conflicted, Khis had brought her some of the highest joys in her life, but her kind had also been responsible for her darkest lows, the Emerald Dragon knew Alexstraza had been right, she was susceptible to Khis’ beauty and charm, the sweeter side only she’d seen.

“The Emerald Dream…perhaps she can save it from this dark shadow.” Ysera blushed “But if I go to her again…I may struggle to once more walk away. Just a quick visit and then I’ll go, this isn’t to see her, this is to save the Dream.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

In case there are any Lore nerds who would note “Ysera is supposed to be asleep in the nightmare right now” she’s awake already for the purposes of this story and stuff with Khis.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

“You cannot come Lazul you will stick out.” Khis addressed the troll as she was preparing to depart with Joanna and Cersei.

“But ya greatness-.” The woman protested.

“You can stay here and help Greshka build up the town, this is an important task for this will become the seat of my new world order.” The moth smirked “Where people will come to worship my greatness.”

“Hmm, if it be what ya want.” She sighed.

“Good then let’s not waste more time, Cersei, Joanna.” Khis said.

“I’ll look after her Greatness with my life.” The blonde nodded.

“Me too.” The elf said putting on a hood.

“Probably best not to travel in this form.” Khis said “A Visage is in order.”

The old god waved her hand and transformed her body, her curves shrank a bit as her skin went from it’s deeper blue to a brighter vibrant tan flesh tone. Her body was youthful with short cut white hair and a petite face giving her a cute innocent look.

“I shall be Kris Roth, human knight apprentice.” She smirked.

“I cannot accept that I must pretend to be your superior.” Joanna said as some horses were readied for them “I expect this place to be in far more presentable condition upon my return.”

Those staying in Stonard bowed to her as she rode off with Joanna. They had to pass through Deadwind pass to get to an area known as Duskwood where there was a small alliance settlement called Darkshire. The mountains made the journey a bit more treacherous but they managed to make decent time and only a few days after leaving with no detours they arrived. Khis was taken in by the sight of Karazhan but she could sense the intensive magic coming from it and decided to save that as an excursion for another trip.

“So tell me about this Duskwood.” Kris said as they rode in down a choppy cobblestone path that was poorly maintained.

“It is a small forest south of Stormwind, it was once called the Brightwood until Fel magic turned it into this dreary waste you see now.” Joanna explained “It’s close to Stormwind but mostly forgotten by alliance higher ups, it’s an alliance outpost but you’ll find little love for the King here, frankly I’m surprised the Defias Brotherhood hasn’t set themselves up here in more force.”

“Defias Brotherhood?” Kris asked.

“They are a band of outlaws, mostly former stonemasons that have rebelled against the King and are little more than terroristic bandits.” Joanna spoke with a hint of disgust in her voice “Supposedly the brotherhood was around here but some magical weapon went wrong and now Worgen hunt these woods too.”

“Dark, dreary and dangerous, sounds like my kind of place.” Kris laughed.

“I hear a commotion.” Joanna held them up as they approached the town.

In the distance they could see the small hamlet of Darkshire and it was currently under siege by a small swarm of undead.

“We should assist them.” Kris said “It will likely help us get a foot in the door with the locals, though undead…my powers tend to be more effective on the living I suppose I’ll have to settle for more physical methods of attack than submission.”

“HYA!” the two pulled on their horses to speed up

The two rode in and drew their swords, as they approached the undead, they pulled back and swung, metal slashing through flesh and bone.

“Lovely.” Khis smirked as a head flew by her.

“Reinforcements?!” the guards from the town were surprised.

“Yes.” Joanna said “we were patrolling and heard a commotion.”

“We have more foes, they look to take advantage of the situation.” Kris said hearing howling in the distance.”

“Worgen.” A woman with long black hair hissed “I am Althea Ebonlocke, head of the guard here.”

“I am Joanna, this is my apprentice, Kris.” She explained.

Kris nodded while also taking in the crowd, the guards seemed decently capable and the villagers weren’t taking this attack laying down, in her weakened state she had no way of just steam rolling a takeover of this down on her own, she’d need more clever methods.

“Ladimore go with the others and shore up the other gate, the rest of us will remain here.” Althea ordered.

“Yes Commander!”

The force split up to go and make sure the other entrance was in good shape. Kris looked out at the woods and could feel the canine eyes already stalking their movements, she was surprised Worgen were bestial but they didn’t seem intimidated by her presence like most wildlife was.

“This might be fun.” She smirked.

“Don’t under estimate them newbie.” Althea said “They’ll tear you apart if they see an opening.”

“I can hold my own Commander.” Kris said.

She looked over and saw Joanna was nearly fuming over how she had been spoken too.

“I’m surprised your teacher looks so strong compared to you, if she’s not training you hard enough you could always join the Night Watch.” Althea joked “I’ll teach you plenty.”

“That’s enough, quit picking on my student.” Joanna stepped forward to tower over Althea “Besides those beasts approach.”

“AROOOO!”

Loud howling was heard as the wolfmen stalked closer.

“RAH!” they charged in.

The group took up defensive positions near a barricade to funnel the Worgen in and once they were close stabbed and slashed at them spilling blood and in some cases more.

“A clever tactic.” Khis thought before swinging down with her own sword.

“HMPH!” Joanna hefted up a heavy greatsword and made a wide swing, hacking through multiple Worgen to the point the blade didn’t even cut the last few and was more like her swinging a club.

The sight of Joanna’s strength impressed both the Night Watch guards and invoked primal fear in the Worgen scaring them off.

“Seems the assault has ended for now.” Althea said “I never would have expected actual help from the Alliance but I’ll take what I can get.”

“We just happened to be on our way back to Stormwind from a patrol in the Swamp of Sorrows.” Joanna said “We’re happy to help.”

“Yes, it’s a good thing we were here, clearly you needed some extra help.” Kris said “You’re all strong but not strong enough apparently.”

“You should teach you apprentice to watch her mouth.” Althea said as the guard dissipated back out to their rounds while she showed the two to an in they could use.

“I believe my apprentice should be able to speak her mind, Commander Ebonlocke.” Joanna said wiping off her sword “And I agree with Kris’ assessment while the Night Watch are strong you clearly still need more training.”

“Commander Ebonlocke, I heard you had no issues at the other gate.” The girl from before, Sarah Ladimore, came back over.

“We were fine, thanks to our alliance friends here.” Althea gave a stern glare towards Joanna and Kris “Commander Blueheart was just giving some…feedback on our formations.”

“I see, thank you for your help Commander.” Ladimore bowed.

“I should go report to the mayor.” Althea said “My Father will want to hear about the attack.”

Althea and Sarah left leaving Kris to talk with Joanna in private.

“My that one has some fire in her, I like her.” Khis laughed a bit.

“She should learn some respect.” Joanna said “Your Greatness she talks down to you, I should have cut her down for her insolence.”

“Oh relax we’re just playing our parts for now.” Khis smirked “I have a feeling Althea will come around with some training.”

The women stayed to their room for most of the night, the Old One thinking and planning on how to take over this town. For now, Kris simply wanted to meet with the mayor and hopefully get some more information, while her and Joanna did that she left Cersei to seeing the town with Watcher Ladimore.

“This is my father the Mayor of Darkshire.” Althea introduced them “Lord Ello Ebonlocke.”

“A pleasure.” Kris shook his hand.

“I had assumed we’d been forgotten about out here.” The older gentlemen said “But you arrived just in time.”

“They weren’t sent to help they just happened to be in the area.” Althea said.

“I see you all hold no ill will for the Alliance’s current leadership.” Kris joked.

“You should be careful, some might be less receptive to that than we are.” Joanna said “They may think you are in league with the Brotherhood.”

“Those idiots are just as bad, they’re the reason the Worgen are here in the first place.” Althea scoffed.

“Althea stop acting so obnoxiously.” Her father scolded.

“I’m going on patrol.” The woman walked off in a huff.

“We’ll be staying for a bit.” Joanna told the mayor “Perhaps I will train with your night watch, ensure they are up to standard and teach them a few things.”

“I believe the Night Watch is more than adept but you are welcome to try them, they may surprise you.” He said.

The two ‘knights’ left the office.

“How should we proceed?” Joanna asked.

“I have an idea; you do you training…I’ll work on Commander Ebonlocke.” She smiled.

Back in Stonard the remaining members of Khis’ forces were working on building up the walls and carting back materials through the swamp, a feat obviously make difficult by the terrain.

“Huh?” Greshka looked up as a looming shadow was cast over the entire down, a large green dragon descending down and landing at the gate.

“Another dragon?!”

“We don’t stand a chance without her Greatness!”

“Calm yerselves.” Hooktusk yelled at them “Tis be no normal dragon.”

The massive green beast shifted down into a visage form, appearing as a beautiful night elf though curvier than most would expect.

“Ysera.” Lazul gulped.

The woman looked around, studying their bodies a bit before seeing the corpse of the dragon in the town.

“I see…” She sighed.

“Dat be a message from her Greatness.” Lazul said “Even Dragon Aspect don’t wanna be messing with her ya.”

“Silence!” Ysera glared instantly shutting up the whole down “Where is she?”

“She headed for Darkshire a few days ago.” Hooktusk said.

“Why would you tell her that?” Lazul hissed.

“You think we stand a chance against her, hell no mon.” The pirate said crossing her arms under her chest.

“A wise tactician you are for a pirate.” Ysera sighed “She’s still capable of picking good underlings, my issue is not here nor am I playing hide and seek across Azeroth with that girl.”

Ysera returned to her dragon form and scooped up her deceased kin.

“When she returns tell her the dreamer was here.” Ysera ordered the smaller mortals “and I shall return to speak with her again before long.”

The dragon flew off, her wing beat stirring up quite the breeze.

“One of the Dragon Aspects was here looking for Her Greatness.” Greshka said “I’m not sure if we should be impressed or terrified.”

“I be both.” Hooktusk laughed “Enough gawking best be getting back to work, want this place looking perfect when the Lady returns.”

“AYE!” the workers got back to their tasks.

Lazul watched the dragon flying off and couldn’t help but wonder why she hadn’t wiped them out, Hooktusk was right she could have done it easily and they worshiped an old god from the void yet she had spared them, it didn’t add up. She also cursed her own pride, she loved Khis so much she hadn’t thought things through and nearly picked a fight with a Dragon Aspect, a surely fatal proposition for her and the townspeople, something that would have infuriated her Goddess.

She might have been worshiping Khis’Rith the longest of anyone here, but clearly she still had a lot to learn.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Just kinda a transition chapter to move us into the next mini-arc in Darkshire and Westfall.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

“Why are you following me?” Althea asked Kris.

“I simply wanted to see how another commanding officer handles things, you’re the one who said Joanna wasn’t training me right.” Kris smirked “Maybe your style will better suit me.”

“Whatever I don’t care.” Althea looked back questioningly “But I don’t know if you can handle my style, your too insubordinate, I’ll show you how I deal with problem soldiers.”

Kris followed her around to one of the gates where she found a few soldiers standing around joking rather than diligently watching the gate.

“What are you doing?” Althea scolded “Stop being lazy, I have no use for soldiers goofing off on the job, if you can’t watch the gate the town could be over run by Worgen or Undead!”

“Commander we weren’t-.”

“I don’t want to hear excuses!” she snapped.

“Y-Yes Ma’am!”

“What did you say?” she glared

“Yes Commander.”

They quickly grabbed their weapons and got back on patrol.

“Why did you correct them?” Kris asked.

“They don’t need to be calling me Ma’am.” She said “Woman or not I worked too damn hard to get this good and this high up the food change to be simplified as just a woman.”

Kris smirked a bit, she respected the desire to be seen as strong despite age of appearance. The strong are strong and the weak are weak, it’s that simple. Althea was the daughter of the mayor, she was well off she didn’t need to be a soldier but she wanted to be, she wanted the power of it and Kris liked that.

The duo kept touring the town, the Night Watch was capable but it was clear they needed to be kept in line by Commander Ebonlocke, the distance of Alliance oversight had made them more reckless, and while in some cases this was good in other cases they simply resorted to things like drinking on the job or working the bare minimum.

“There you are, I was wondering where you’d run off too?” Cersei saw Kris on the street.

The elf was wearing some well-tailored robes that clung and showed off her body.

“I had heard there were elves around but I’ve only ever seen night elves.” Althea commented.

“Yes my people only recently started venturing out of Silvermoon.” She said “As you know we have a…tense relationships with the Alliance.”

“Tell me about it.” Althea scoffed in a way that seemed to let her guard down for a moment, a rare sight.

“I noticed you have little magic around here, not none but most of your soldiers relay on physical prowess doesn’t that cause issues with the undead?”

“There is some magic here, holy magic specifically.” Althea said “We have little need for mages in these parts, anything magic can solve so can a sword.”

“Literally speaking no.” Cersei smirked “But I understand your concept.”

“I like you commander.” Kris said “You understand your territory, have conviction and strength, I can see why it’s you who’s in charge here.”

Althea simply nodded “Nah that’s my father, he’s the mayor I’m just captain of the guard.”

“That won’t do at all, someone of your caliber should be the one making this place run.” Kris tempted her.

“Hmm, what are you talking about?” she said questioningly.

“I’m saying you need to tap into that power that’s inside you to take what’s really yours.” Kris’ eyes flashed a darker color “Lend yourself to me and that power you seek can be yours.”

Althea felt the power inside Kris becoming more visible the void energy deep within the recruits body bursting forth as she grew in size and stature, body returning to her usually grey skinned moth woman form.

“With my help you can rule Darkshire as you see fit, have a force backing you, in just these few moments I will do more for you than the alliance ever has.”

Althea felt like she was in a haze, coming unexpectedly close to an Old God even in their visage form can do that.

“Simply say yes and it shall be yours.”

Althea could feel the might of this being, the corruption, the desire…the power, the power to be what you want, say what you want, control who you want.

“What are you?” she groaned feeling the pressure.

“Something that can give you what you want, in exchange for your loyalty.” Khis smiled “Now serve your new queen and be rewarded.”

Without even realizing it Althea had fallen to her knees before Khis’ wet pussy, the folds looked plump, the fluids inviting and moist like an oasis in the desert.

“HMM~” the commander leaned forward and dragged her tongue over Khis’ folds.

“HAA~” the old god moaned “Yes, lick, drink, let it flow through you.”

Althea hungrily began to lick up Khis’ juices and feel her power enter her, the cold embrace of her dark energy was surprisingly warm.

“Good girl.” Khis moaned with her “embrace your destiny.”

The goddess waved her finger, casting a string that ripped away Althea’s armor leaving her body exposed as it was infused with her blessing.

“HNGH!” the woman moaned as her muscles popped with strength, shoulders and chest growing broad and intimidating.

Her breasts sagged under their growing weight before pulling back up firmer and rounder as her skin and back muscles grew strong enough to manage them. She was a bit more top heavy than Joanna was but she was still curvy all around to compliment her muscular body. Her long locks were as dark as her name would imply, her facial features gained a stern yet charming note to them as her eyes were shadowy and dark.

“Hmm” Althea stood up, now an impressive goliath of a woman in height, seemingly towering over even Khis herself.

“You didn’t put up a fight, no wonder you grew so well.” Khis’Rith hummed touching Althea’s abs and looking up at the woman “And how is the lovely lady feeling, grateful I would bet, after all your new goddess did just give you quite the gift.”

“I feel like…I’m awake for the first time.” Althea smiled “I’m quite grateful to you. I never realized how good it would feel to just be sexy.”

“Wonderful!” Khis smirked “Now Cersei.”

“Yes your Greatness?” the elf bowed.

“Send a message back to Stonard, tell them Darkshire will belong to us within the week and to make preparations for securing roads for transport.” The moth smiled “In the meantime Althea and I will go…enjoy ourselves.”

A couple of young soldiers were lazing around the guard house slacking off, again, when Althea barged in accompanied by a strange womanly creature, both of them were naked showing their large breasts and bare crotches.

“Slacking off again I see, tsk rookies.” Althea said picking both up by the collar like a lioness carries a cub “Clearly you’re too useless to be guards, but I’m sure we can find a task even you two screwups can manage, right your Greatness?”

“Of course.” Khis smirked “Though usually I prefer more fitting men then these to be my partners. Sometimes the pathetic ones are more fun though, it’s nice seeing them squirm.”

Khis’Rith gave an evil smile, licking her lips as she used her threads to rip apart the men’s clothes leaving them shamed and nude.

“Delectable.” Khis giggled as Althea dropped the two men down on the floor.

The two large ladies squatted above the boys before slamming down on their understandable aroused cocks, their bodies desire for pleasure and Khis’ mere presence overrode the fear in their hearts.

“Ohh fuck that’s good!” Althea moaned bouncing her hips “It’s never felt this good before.”

“I can tell you enjoy it.” Khis squeezed her boobs around the head of her ‘victim’ his moaning struggles against her flesh “And so do I!”

The Goddess looked back, watching her own ass jiggling as she got fucked by the submissive man under her, her body clapping gently. Althea kept going hard too, breasts swinging about as she did so while her heavy ass slammed down on her subordinate.

“Quite the dominant woman you are.” Khis laughed seeing Althea going faster and faster.

“It’s what pathetic weaklings who can’t do they’re job like this deserve, a woman who will show them who’s boss.” She moaned “Without powerful women like me men are useless.”

“I love how you think.” Khis leaned over and kissed her newest minion while both kept shaking their hips on their weakened lovers.

Both picked up their speed, moving faster and faster, milking those dicks dry with their tight pussies.

“OHHHH~” both women moaned in pleasure.

After having their fun with the two little soldiers Khis took Althea to the mayors house where Joanna had gone, there they found the commander in a large plush chair, naked with her legs spread wide and Althea’s father between them eating the woman out rather fiercely.

“Hmm, that tickles.” Joanna held his head close “Good boy.”

“I see you’ve enjoyed yourself.” Althea laughed.

“My Joanna you’re such a temptress, well done.” Khis smirked.

“Well that’s settled then.” Althea took a seat “Darkshire is under new management, anything you need from it will be yours your Greatness.”

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis smiled to herself as she sat in the townhall of Darkshire, her takeover had gone smoothly, the town was infiltrated and most brought under her worship with a little influence, those who resisted were locked up, their wills would break eventually and those who got violent were…disposed of.

“Althea.” She spoke to the woman “I want to go to this Stormwind, the capital city, who from your ranks could escort me to such a place.”

“You want to go there? Why, and why have one of us take you?” she asked.

“Simple, you said they rarely provide aid or assistance here, no one from there would recognize a simple guard from here or find the changes to their body out of place like they would with Joanna and since you are still getting your footing as the leader here I can’t very well take you now can I?”

“I see…Ladimore could get the job done, she’s young and competent enough.”

“Summon her for me then.”

Aletha told another guard to get the girl and the young woman soon returned.

“Commander.” She bowed “And…the great one.”

“Ah Great, what a perfect descriptor for me.” Khis laughed.

“You have need of me?” Ladimore asked.

“Her Greatness needs to be escorted to Stormwind, I’m sure even you can handle this correct?” Althea spoke sternly.

“Of course, it is the duty of the Nightwatch.”

“What an eager young girl you are.” Khis, in her mothlike form, stepped forward “But I can’t be escorted by any simple girl, you’ll need more…oomph.”

She spread her wings and let loose her dark energy.

“AHH~” Sarah moaned as her body felt the cold embrace of the Old Gods.

Her face shifted exemplifying her youthful appearance as her lips grew softer and fuller. Ladimore’s brown hair which had become dry and weathered from her work as a knight regained some of its moisture and lengthened down her back more.

 “OHH YES~” she moaned, the faint void like glowing in her eyes showing just how much she was embracing her gift.

She didn’t gain much muscle like some of the other soldiers had instead her body looked thicker and plusher to show off her inexperience in combat, though she was still plenty strong under the surface. Ladimore’s chest rose under her chainmail, while it didn’t grow anywhere near large enough to bust through it did get to swell to a size that would be inconvenient under her current breast armor.

“That’s right, relax, feel the power, the strength, the growth.” Khis teased her.

“I feel it!” she moaned as her hips and waist grew wider “Your embrace! OHH!”

The girl’s tight regulation soldier’s pants tore open as her now meaty thighs and hefty asscheeks split right through and jiggled heartily as they were released from their casing like a rupturing balloon.

Slowly the energy faded and Sarah Ladimore was now remade as a stocky pear-shaped soldier.

“Lovely, must more fitting for my escort.” Khis smirked.

“I feel so…fresh.” Ladimore smiled as her hand casually moved down and began to rub her pussy “So horny too.”

“Ladimore control yourself in the presence of the Great One.” Althea scolded.

“It’s fine, I’m enjoying the view, there’s nothing more exhilarating than seeing a newly blessed creature embracing their carnal desires.” Khis said “It shows how grateful they are to me.”

Ladimore sat on her fat ass, legs spread wide as she shoved her fingers deep into her wet pussy, furiously pumping her wrist to stimulate her pleasure sensors.

“So good, ohh I’m so wet!” she squealed “Ohh thank you Goddess!”

“You’re welcome my dear.” Khis licked her lips while casually caressing her left breasts “You’re obedience and assistance is appreciated.”

“Anything for you! I live for you! My existence is for you!” she screamed as she started cumming, juices erupting from her pussy like a volcano blowing its top.

Khis simply smirked seeing the once young and hopeful watchmen now her latest servant embracing her way of pleasures, this was getting to be too much fun.

“Are you sure this is a good idea?” Joanna said “I really should not be letting you go off alone with a stranger.”

“Sarah is no stranger she is a loyal servant same as you and Cersei.” Khis said “You two are to stay here and help establish a link between Darkshire and Stonard, it will be key to growing my place in this world, I can’t have all my territories split up.”

“If it is your will than we shall comply.” Cersei bowed “I am no expert in teleportation magic but I will do what I can.”

“We are ready to depart when you see fit.” Sarah told Khis.

“Very well.” The moth woman switched to her human disguise “Let’s head to Stormwind then.”

“HMPH!” Sarah climbed abord her horse, the animal grunted a bit seemingly not expecting the weight of her fat ass.

“Fufufu.” Khis laughed a bit seeing Sarah blushing from that “Let’s be off, HYA!”

Khis set her horse off into a gallop out of town.

“Please wait Great one!” Sarah hurried to catch up.

“I hope that poor girl can handle her.” Joanna said “Perhaps it’s a mistake letting two youthful souls run off like that, no I must trust them.”

Khis enjoyed riding through the dark forest, not only did she enjoy the dark and dreary atmosphere of the Duskwood but she liked feeling the wind in her hair, the freedom of just being out and about rather than trapped in that dark seal in the temple.

“How freeing.” She said slowing her horse down “You see Sarah that is the key to the world, if you ask me, Freedom. That’s the problem with the light, there’s too much order, there’s no room to explore yourself, what it means to be alive, to save or destroy, the choice to be free of inhibitions, responsibility and more.”

“I think that’s a noble goal.” Sarah said.

“You’re not just saying that because it’s me sharing this idea, are you?” Khis smirked.

“I would never.” Ladimore frowned “After all, you believe in the freedom of the void, that’s why you shared it with us, not to control us but to release us, open our eyes and it’s a shame not all can see that. Freedom is something that everyone wants, I think freedom is what the Defias Brotherhood wants as well. At lea4st part of what they want.”

“I’ve heard of this group, who exactly are they?” Khis asked.

“They were once a simple masonry guild, they helped rebuild the walls of Stormwind after the war, but when time came for compensation, they were betrayed by the nobility and King Varian, all the work they did and barely a fraction of what they were promised was paid, now they seek to depose King Varian and take back Stormwind from the nobility and make it their own, or at least that was their message at the start. As more joined up the more that goal diluted and now, they are seen less as just rebels and nothing more than petty thieves. Still their leader Edwin VanCleef pushes his cause and continues to be a thorn in the side of the nobility. I should be clear this is only the word I hear from passing travelers.”

“It may be beneficial to meet with them, know more of the players on the board.” Khis said “We make for Stormwind, the brotherhood can wait for later.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time

Chapter Text

Khis and Sarah managed to ride all the way to Stormwind with little in the way of interruptions. As the approached the gate Khis found herself somewhat impressed that the humans had managed to construct such a city, tall stone walls kept neat and tidy, paved cobblestone paths leading to the main bridge into the city, clearly this was a beacon of the Alliance’s power and appeal.

“Are you satisfied with the city?” Sarah asked as they entered the main gate, guards paying them little mind except to sneak a look at Ladimore’s large behind and Khis’ own beautiful appearance

“It’s a nice place, rather clean and tidy.” She looked around “But there’s a feeling of tension around it, like people are worried something could go wrong at any moment.”

“I feel that may be due to the fact King Varian has been absent as of late, Lady Prestor has been looking after the prince along with High Lord Fordragon.”

“I see so the political situation here is even more complex than at first glance.” Khis said “Not surprising I suppose. I can’t say I’m all too familiar with politics, in the days of the Black Empire my only experience with it was spats with the other Old Gods, and even then, I was mostly overruled due to my youth and more free feeling desires.”

Sarah simply nodded, she wasn’t really sure how she could possibly response to something like that, a simple country girl like her had no experience with politics or the social maneuverings of Godly beings.

“Speaking of desires, I can sense them building in you.” The disguised human smirked.

“Your blessing is wonderful, but hard to contain with all these people staring at me.” She blushed.

“Are you that weak or is my gift that strong?” Khis teased her a bit more.

“I-I’m strong.” Ladimore whimpered.

“You say that.” The Old God saw her trembling thighs shaking like an ooze “But you look about ready to be standing in a puddle of your juices, or expose yourself to the crowd.”

“N-No I can’t.” she blushed more “EEP!”

She felt Khis’ hand pass over her rear, sending a sting of pleasure through her nerves as the soft squishy flesh was stimulated for just a brief moment.

“You said it yourself; everyone is staring at you and your find posterior.” She teased a bit more, enjoying the satisfaction of lording over the young lady.

“Ahh, ohh~” Sarah was squirming more and more.

“Maybe we go find a nice quiet alleyway and I have my way with you, stick my head between those phat cheeks, someone passes by and before you know it your pinned up against a building being penetrated by a total stranger.” Khis smirked.

“OHHH~” Sarah came on the spot just thinking about it.

“Keep it down you’ll have the masses surrounding us if you act up like that, naughty girl.” Khis teased “Such a slut you are.”

Ladimore was panting and bright red, the front of her pants visibly soaked from her hands off daydream orgasm, her blood was pumping so fast she thought she might pass out.

“I don’t know who you two are but could you stop making such a ruckus, it’s annoying.” A woman walked by.

She was of average height and just shy of middle age but she had good young looks. Her body was of beautiful shape and build with firm breasts and a tight buttock as well, she was dressed in an elegant purple and red dress with silver highlight trimming. She carried a magical staff with her though Khis could sense her mana was much stronger than just what that staff output; this woman was more powerful that she wanted to let on.

“So sorry, my bestie and I were just playing around!” Khis hugged Sarah like a playful schoolgirl.

“Sorry Miss, we’ll be more careful.” Sarah said.

“You better.” She walked away.

“Who was that hag.” Khis scoffed.

“I believe that was Lady Prestor, she is a high ranking and important noble.” Sarah said “I recognize her picture from the newspaper, we would be best off not making her our enemy.”

“Oh so that’s who she is, I’ll keep an eye on her.” Khis hummed “She’s an interesting one that’s for sure. My mood is so ruined now, come on let’s get out of this place and find more fun in the countryside.”

Lady Katrina Prestor sat at her desk tapping her fingers, she was in a sour mood. That woman she’d met in the street today, something about her felt unsettling and it bothered her that she couldn’t place it.

“Keep an eye on that one.” She ordered “I’m worried about her ruining everything; I didn’t spend years with these worthless humans to have it screwed up by some obnoxious slutty teenage adventurer.”

“As you command.” A man with reptilian eyes bowed.

“It’s so close now.” She looked at an amulet, letting it hang from it’s chain that was wrapped in her fingers “Soon Stormwind, no the entirety of the Eastern Kingdoms will be mine.”

Khis’Rith had seen Stormwind, and with nothing left of major interest to her there, after all conquering a capital city was out of the question at this time, heck she’d need far more power to even sniff at that. So with her little excursion here over she ordered Sarah to take her to Westfall so she could learn more about the Defias Brotherhood, and possibly can more allies.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Just felt like doing another quick WoW chapter. I have a pretty clear goal in mind for Westfall that I didn’t for Stormwind so next chapter should be fun.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After leaving Stormwind Khis had Sarah take her to Westfall, an area not far from the capital, it was here the group known as the Defias Bandits were running rampant and Khis had a feeling she could find information on them here.

“You asked to come here to find the Defias but the first thing we did was get a room at the inn and now you’re taking a nap?” Ladimore asked as the goddess, in her moth form, was laying around on a bed.

“I need my beauty rest, I feel so disgusting romping about as a human like that, plus it’s exhausting keeping up that attitude, I want to relax.” She stretched “I’ll take a nap here why don’t you busy yourself looking for information.”

“I know I’m new but if I leave you alone then the others will-.”

“Do what I tell them.” Khis smiled “And it’s an order from me, so follow it.”

“Yes Ma’am.” Sarah bowed “Your wish is my command.”

“Good girl, if you do I nice job I may reward you.” Khis slapped the Nightwatch member’s ass and sent her on her way.

Khis enjoyed being worshipped, doted on, and treated like the goddess she was, but the one downside to such attentive and loving followers was how smothering they could be never leaving her alone, never trusting her to take care of herself, sometimes she just wanted to relax. She really was tired and taking a nap did sound good, and when she got up, she could go out in town herself and avoid dealing with Sarah standing over her shoulder and probably reporting every move back to Althea and Joanna later.

Khis rested for a while, lazing about on the bed half asleep, her mind drifted to this world, how it had changed and how the servants and worshipers of old were mostly long gone, though she didn’t mind not having those ugly monsters waiting on her, the mortals were much more enticing visually.

“YAAW~” she let out a cute yawn as she got out of bed and put on her human disguise again “Suppose I should gather some information and get to work. Sarah isn’t back yet I do hope she hasn’t gone and gotten captured looking into those Defias.”

Khis headed downstairs and made note of something, she and Sarah were probably the only people staying here, where were the other customers, not even low skill adventuring parties were present.

“Hello.” She nodded to the couple running the inn “I must say things are quiet, am I your only guest right now?”

“Hmm yes.” The woman nodded “With those Defias around things here aren’t looking so good.”

“Westfall was never the most prosperous but lately it seems like it just gets worst, the bandits, the rogue automatons, it never ends.” The man with her said “At this rate we won’t be able to stay long no matter how hard the local militia tries we can’t risk our lives for this inn much longer.”

“Not to mention what little we manage to make it usually taken by those bandits anyway if we aren’t careful, it’s a racket how they strong arm and extort people for money to use against the King.” The woman added.

“I see, well I’ll say a prayer to my goddess for you.” She smiled “She always sends prosperity to her believers when they show love.”

“Well any little bit helps.” The woman laughed.

Khis left them a small token, a charm that looked like a butterfly…or moth sown out of silk like a doll. With that she left, cute butt bouncing out of the room. That little charm wouldn’t be able to corrupt on its own but it would nudge things in the right direction in terms of showing deference to the goddess she was. As she headed out into this small town in Westfall Khis was able to see the state of disarray it was in, while it wasn’t abandoned it was clearly not being maintained well. The pathways were cracked and broken, homes had broken windows and shutters falling off while the roofs simply looked dingy. The fields nearby seemed less like they were being tended to and more like they were being dredged up by the claws of those runaway machines.

“This place is a mess.” She said “And so close to the capital too.”

She had seen on the way in how the surrounding area was also infested with Gnolls, annoying gibbering creatures that would attack and eat basically anything.

“Clearly something else is going on here.” She hummed looking around “Another question that needs answers.”

Khis also noticed there was a large homeless population in the area and the guards seem to pay them little mind, it was a strange contrast when she was in Darkshire a place seemingly abandoned by the Alliance the locals were tight knit, yet here in a place right outside the alliance capital they barely cared a lick about one another.

“I heard there’s some guard behind the barn looking for information.” Khis overheard one of the homeless men say.

“Why would I give a guard information, you want the bandits to kill us?”

“I heard she’s hot and that she’s offering herself as payment for the info.”

Khis heard that and rolled her eyes, it would seem her follower had gotten in a little over her head, it was probably her own fault for teasing her like that back in Stormwind.

She followed the men and soon found Sarah Ladimore in a compromising position, though it was a nice look for her to observe, a follower of her debased by the bottom of society, she herself had more discerning tastes but someone like Sarah was so horned up she’s jump anyone willing to give it to her.

“What a little slut.” Khis snickered feeling a tingling in her crotch.

She watched Sarah bent over and spit roasted, body between two men as one fucked her face and the other was balls deep in her pussy, hands squeezing her fat booty.

“HMM MM~” Ladimore moaned as she bobbed her head softly sucking away on the cock before her.

“She’s pulling me in.” the other man groaned as his hands sank into the softness of Sarah’s butt.

“That’s it, good girl.” Khis rubbed her pussy “Milk them for information…and so much more.”

Sarah, still moaning, reached out and grabbed two bystanders, sticking their cocks into her grip where she pumped away. The bimbo side of the once proud Nightwatch member was overwhelming her, the desire for liberation and sexual freedom were more than she could handle, she needed sex so badly she’d thrown herself at strangers.

And it felt wonderful.

“Harder-HMPH-more.” She slurred against the fleshy rod in her mouth making the man groan “For-HMM-sha goddess.”

“That’s it, make them worship me through you, use your body as a holy instrument.” Khis moaned grinding her pussy on her right palm while the left was working on rubbing her own tits.

“This girl’s amazing.”

“How do we get more town guards like her?”

“Does she even care about the information any more or does she just wanna get fucked.”

“Cum~” Ladimore moaned.

Khis’Rith had a tinge of annoyance hearing that, while she wanted Ladimore to get her fill, and this little makeshift prayer to her was nice, the information was still important, she’d have to step in and ensure she got what she asked for and that the girl wasn’t letting her pussy think for her brain.

“HNGH!” the men started groaning as Ladimore’s lewd body stimulated them, cheeks clapping, hands pumping, lips sucking all her velvety features pushing them rapidly to climax all over and in her.

“AHHH~”

Moans filled the abandoned streets as ropes of hot gooey seed splattered all over Ladimore, coating her in cum, of course her innards were left out with her violated throat and pussy eagerly and hungrily gobbling up what they unleashed.

“Oh, fuck that was amazing I want a turn with her pussy.” The man who just got a blowjob said.

“I think you boys had your fun.” Khis stepped out “I believe my friend here was looking for information.”

“Who are you? Another slutty guard.”

“Hmph, who do you think you’re talking to?” she glared.

Silken strings shot from her fingertips and wrapped them men into cocoon like prisons.

“I suppose I’ll have to be more direct since Ladimore was so lenient with you.” She let off some of her ominous aura to intimidate the men “Where is the base of the Defias Brotherhood? Do not even think about lying to me, it’s such a bad idea.”

After scolding Sarah a bit for losing herself to her pleasure rather than controlling it like a good girl Khis and the girl headed for the base of the Defias, the Deadmines. AS they headed to the location to infiltrate and hopefully gain more information on the goings on in Stormwind, they left the men tied up in those cocoons, moaning as they pleasurable silk squeezed their bodies a bit in a public BDSM display.

“What happened here?” Amber Kearnan, a SI:7 spy and sniper who was in the area was confused by the sight.

“A Goddess~” the men moaned.

“Right.” Amber hummed looking off down the road “Something weird is going on, and I’ve got a hunch I better keep on its tail before it screws up our shot at taking down Edwin.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

7Khis’Rith hummed in her Kris disguise as she and Sarah scouted from a few yards away behind some rocks.

“Yes, the Defias brotherhood and their leader should be stationed here.” The guard nodded.

“You did good Sarah, but there’s still more work to do, we need to get inside and as we are dressed now that won’t be possible, we’ll need to look the part.” She smiled “Now shall we get to work.”

Khis and her companion stepped out and walked towards the entrance of the cave. She would have originally liked to simply seduce and distract the guards to avoid the risk of setting off any alarms but her disguised form and Sarah’s normal uniform left them dressed and looking like alliance soldiers and she had a feeling the Defias wouldn’t be so interested in talking, so the simple solution was to go in ready to fight and be quick about it.

“Hmm.” Kris paused, she felt like she was under watch, for now it would be best not to be so direct in her attacks, she’d have to rely on magic other than her silk, thankfully she had some nature magic to use, making roots rise up around them, though their color was more a sickly black and purple.

“HRA!” Sarah swung her sword to dispatch of the two men in a rather violent manner.

“Good, now lets change.” Kris smiled “These should fit well enough.”

“Are you sure about that?” Sarah held up the pants “These might be rather tight.”

“Can you now manage the body I’ve blessed you with?” the goddess asked as she took off her shirt.

“Not at all your greatness.” Sarah started to undress “I will look to this like training.”

“That’s the spirit, and remember we’re trying to blend in here so don’t go swinging that giant butt of yours around too much.”

That made Sarah blush as she hiked the pants up over her ass, the fabric exceptionally tight on her. Kris meanwhile slipped into the Defias bandit outfit with little trouble aside from the chest, she even used the bandana to cover her face.

“Infiltration successful.” She smirked walking right in.

“I suppose it has, now what?” Sarah asked as her butt softly clapped with her steps.

“The two most important things to digging myself into this new world, information and power.” Kris smiled.

Outside Amber had come across the dispatched guards and saw the Deadmines were open, she wasn’t sure who had done this or how, but it was a chance opening to attack the Defias so she quickly contacted SI:7 and the local adventures for a strike.

“I have a feeling if we don’t do this now things could become even more dangerous.” She said “There’s something strange going on around here.”

Once deep in the mine Khis was impressed by what she saw, this mine had an underground waterway that connected out to the sea and they had pulled a ship in here and from the sounds of the grunts milling about they planned to use it to attack the harbor sooner rather than later.

“I’m going to find the leader.” Khis warned Sarah try not to get into trouble, okay?”

“Are you sure you should go off alone here?” she asked.

“You know what I am capable of, I shall manage just fine without a babysitter.” She pouted a bit “I’m not a child!”

“Of course not.” Sarah bowed “Best of luck.”

“I won’t need it.” She ran her hands through her hair to rustle it and make it look messy and sexy.

Sarah laughed a bit as her master walked off. Khis walked onto the boat, the sounds of the boards creaking under her heavy steps. Most of the Defias paid her little mind, she simply waved and walked by like she fit in rather than drawing any attention to herself. She was a little surprised though with how little defense of this ship there was anyone in a uniform was able to come and go as they pleased, clearly rank and status mattered little in this insurgency.

“So, that’s the boss.” She hummed seeing a man in the lower hold overlooking a map.

Khis, still in her human disguise smiled at him as he looked up, he was cute so this might be more fun than she thought.

“Hello sir.” She walked over and decided to start simply and feel the situation out.

“Hmm?” Edwin looked up at her “What is it, I’m busy.”

“I can see, is there anything I can help you with?” Khis walked over and looked at the map which had a few targets marked on it.

“Who are you again?” he looked up “We don’t have many female members and I feel like I would remember one who looked like you.”

“Who is she.” A young girl walked out.

“Hmm.” Khis looked at the girl, she was adolescent, cute but there was an under current of attitude to her.

“Go back to your room Vanessa I’m working.” The man said.

“Whatever.” The girl scoffed.

“Cute kid.” Khis said leaning against the table to show some cleveage “But you rushed her out of here so quickly, you seem pretty stressed I’m sure it’s hard running a whole operation like this.”

“Who are you and what do you want, you’re no Defias.” Edwin called her out.

“I’m not, but I’m not here to cause trouble.” She held her hands up “I just wanted to see if you were living up to the hype, now like I said you do seem stressed so.”

She reached out and rubbed her shoulders.

“My name is Kris, and I think I can help with that ball of stress you have; a good leader needs to be sharp after all.” The monster girl winked as her eyes flashed a deep color.

She wasn’t hypnotizing him, merely giving a glimpse into the pleasure she could provide, but she was surprised, his will was strong and he didn’t seem all that bothered.

“You are strong.” She smiled “As dominate as I am I respect a strong man, provided he can hold his weight.”

“What are you?” he asked.

“A nightmare to some, a dream to others.” She pushed him onto the table “Which would you like me to be?”
Khis climbed atop and started rubbing her body on Edwin’s, she was surprised how he put up such little resistance despite not being under her spell still she could tell from the way he didn’t move his hands or take his eyes off the surroundings he was still defensive.

“I can see that you’re not easily distracted.” She smirked “Even by a beautiful woman.”

“It’s kept me alive.” He said flatly.

“You say that but.” She felt her ass move against his crotch “I’ve got some evidence that says otherwise. As I said I’m not here to be dangerous so simply relax.”

Weaving her hands as if they were silken scarves, she maneuvered them low to unbuckle his belt and begin to extricate his penis from its pants prison.

“Now this looks good.” She peered over her shoulder to see that decently sized rod.

She spread her cheeks a little and squeezed them around the length, slowly bouncing her sizable human ass up and down. Kris moaned as she felt her body shifting and bouncing under her uniform.

“This form, it isn’t enough.” She grumbled “Time for some real pleasure.”

Khis’Rith started to let her human disguise melt away, Kris vanishing again as Khis emerged from the shadows, clothes growing tight, skin growing grey and eyes dark.

“HMPH!” she moaned as her shirt burst open and her huge moth tits bounced free.

“What…are you?” Edwin groaned under her heftier weight as she kept on rolling her hips and making her thick butt milk his cock.

“I told you.” She spread her wings “A dream.”

His cock now good and hard the Moth Goddess moved her hips slightly higher before lowering them down on his rod, groaning in pleasure.

“Finally, some good cock.” She smiled picking up her pace gradually.

Khis moaned as her thick body bounded up and down against the revolutionary captain, her heavy tits slapping loudly on her chest.

“Deeper, harder.” She moaned as he held her hips “That’s it get into it!”

The man grunted, finally seeming to reciprocate her desire for pleasure, thrusting upward gently with her movements, matching as her tits wobbled and shook about with each movement she made.

“I want it, give it to me.” She licked her sharp fingers and slammed her fat ass down “ALL OF IT!”

Edwin groaned as she forcefully slammed her pussy against him and forced him to release his load into her.

“OHH~” Khis smiled “A good start.”

She stood up and stretched with cum seeping out of her.

“Care to continue?” she asked as her wings flittered.

“Wait.” He stood up “Really now, what are you?”

“So boring.” She rolled her eyes “If you insist very well.”

Khis’Rith took a few minutes to explain her origins as a Goddess of the Void.

“Enough simple chatter.” She said pushing his head against her tits “Let’s continue the important part.”

She leaned over him again, going right back to her dominate riding posture, body aggressively stimulating itself on the strong man’s body, through this time he was a more active participate.

“Oh, that’s what I was looking for, just like that.” She moaned as he squeezed her large grey tits “Worship those breasts!”

He leaned in and kissed one, sending a nice spark of pleasure into Khis’ body. Laying back Khis let him take control, his hips slamming into her as his face was nuzzled into her cleavage, kissing and rubbing on her chest.

“That’s that spot, ohh more!” she moaned feeling his thick cock in her pussy “Are you gonna cum again, can’t resist this pussy can you!”

“UGH!” Edwin simply grunted, cock twitching inside her giving the indication it was ready to blow.

“Ohh, I want it!” she moaned.

“AHH!”

She heard the usually stoic man moan with her as he released inside her. Khis’Rith was by no means satisfied and held on to him, making sure he kept going in her for at least another hour.

“How satisfying.” She yawned.

“Your Greatness!” Sarah burst in with little warning “I apologize for the interruption but it is urgent!”

“What is it?” the girl asked in a dismissive tone.

“I’m not sure why but it seems like the Alliance had rallied adventures to deal with the Defias threat, they are attacking as we speak.” Sarah said “We need to go at once.”

“Stormwind dogs.” Edwin was already suiting up “They’re through waiting and would rather fight me here, let them.”

“We can assist you.” Khis offered.

“No, this is the Defias fight, it’s about everything we stand for.” He said “An outsider would just get in the way.”

“Your forces have seen better days and if they are striking in force then you won’t be able to stop them, they have an army, you have a collection of bandits.” She explained to him.

“I know, but I have to try.” He admitted “There is something you can do for me though. You are strong that is plainly clear, dark or light, dream or nightmare I can tell I can count on you.”

Edwin gestured to the back room “Take her away from here, she’ll be safer with you than if the Alliance finds her.”

“The bandit with a noble heart for his daughter, how sweet.” Khis said “very well you showed me a good time so I shall return the favor.”

Khis waved her hand and her silk formed a robe like outfit as she opened the door.

“Come along girl.” She snapped her fingers as though she was commanding a pet.

Vanessa VanCleef looked up at the imposing figure of Khis’Rith, despite being a preteen she seemed surprisingly unimpressed with the Old God.

“Who are you.”

“We haven’t time to dawdle girl let’s go.”

“Daddy I-.”

“Go with her Vanessa, and stay safe.”

“I…” she frowned before Khis picked her up.

“Come along.”

Khis then transformed into her Kris disguise. She smiled at Vanessa a bit, she had no interest in babysitting or looking after children but she wasn’t going to leave her here, she seemed interesting and that was a good enough reason to take her along. Seeing as the Deadmines were about to become a warzone Khis also snatched up some letters left about, with these she might be able to gain more information on what was happening in Stormwind.

Sarah readied the horses and the two headed off back towards Darkshire, once there they’d head back to Stonard where Khis would prepare for whatever came next.

“We should be away from the fighting.” Sarah said “Huh?”

Khis quickly reacted and summoned a ward of flames to act as a shield and block an attack. She quickly scanned the area while holding Vanessa in front of her, in the treeline she spotted a figure with a long rifle aimed right at her.

“Sarah.” Khis glared brushing some dust off her cheek “Take young Vanessa for a moment, clearly someone needs to learn who they are messing with!”

She practically threw the young girl to her companion before setting her horse in full gallop for the trees and waving her hand using silk to uproot the bushes and expose the sniper.

“Dammit what the hell?” Amber cursed as Khis rode for her, jumping off her horse.

“I think you’ve made a grave error.” Khis smiled somewhat darkly.

“That attack, you’re the one from the village, I bet you killed those guards too. Amber said holding her rifle up.

“Keep singing my praises, I enjoy it.” Khis smirked.

“I’m not sure exactly what you are, but your clearly too dangerous to let roam around free.” Amber said.

“I’m going home.” Khis said before another shot rang out and hit her shoulder “GRR!”

Her silk rapidly wrapped around the wound stifling any damage.

“And now I think you’re coming with me!” she roared shooting out another shot of silk.

Amber quickly grabbed her hunting knife and used it to slice back the silk and prevent it from enveloping her.

“A clever tactic.” Khis nodded “But I can do more than just that.”

She made a fist and the earth cracked and swallowed Amber’s legs before wrapping around her waist and preventing the movement needed to stop the silk from binding her wrists.

“The little fly has been spying where she shouldn’t have.” Khis whispered as silk began to cocoon Amber “And now she’s caught in my dark web.”

“HMPH!” the woman struggled inside her prison as Khis dragged her back towards the horse “I’ll figure out what to do with you when I get back to Stonard, for now just relax and stew on the thought of it. You really shouldn’t have acted like that; it was so rude.”

As Khis arrived back at her horse and tied Amber off like cargo for transport Vanessa looked at her in awe.

Khis went through Westfall and back to Darkshire where they regrouped with her people there. She would head back to Stonard shortly with Joanna and Cersei but Vanessa was beat from the travel and she wanted to rest as well, it had been a long day. Joanna was not to pleased about the combat her goddess had seen but she would get over it. Khis also made it clear to Darkshire’s residents that she wanted the road to connect to Stonard made quickly, but to avoid Karazhan, she had no interest in picking a fight with whatever was still lurking around that old palace, she’d deal with clearing that dump out when she recovered more of her strength.

“You’ve been staring at me since I captured that assassin.” Khis said looking at Vanessa who she offered to share her room with “If you think I’m going to go and let you start exacting revenge on her you’d be mistaken, I need to teach her some lessons first.”

Vanessa was tired after her exhausting day, and the tear stains on her cheeks had been evident, the girl hadn’t been there but seeing the force attacking the mine she knew what course her father’s fate would be on.

“Teach me that.” The girl said “How you fought like that.”

“Ohohoho!” Khis laughed “Such techniques are a bit out of your ability level, but I’m sure when the time is right, you’ll learn the skills you need to be strong my dear I’ll make sure of that.”

Khis laid with her on the bed, Vanessa leaning into her almost defensively, using her chest to rest on.

“So young and delicate, but hardened by the pains of life.” She looked at the young girl and stroked her head “I have little desire turn you solely into a warrior, there is a place for you by my side Vanessa VanCleef, but you must earn that place.”

Khis felt that kind part of her bubble up, this nurturing of things she desired to keep because they brought her joy was something she’d picked up from Ysera. Still Vanessa was not her child, nor a pet she was…something she wanted to cherish nonetheless.

The Void may be a primal force of darkness and destruction, but that appealed little to Khis’Rith. After all, if you destroy a planet there’s no more fun experiences to be had with it, so long as her desire lead her to want more from Azeroth and its denizens she would follow her greedy desire, the other Old Gods lust for power and darkness, she simply lusts for a unique experience.

“Those fools were too short sighted.” She said casually caressing Vanessa’s head as she slept “I’ll show them a far more interesting world.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

As Khis’Rith completed her journey back to Stonard she smiled, clearly, they had done well in the short time she was away as stone walls were well into construction as was the path towards Darkshire. Traveling back to the once small swamp outpost with her were Johanna, Cersei and Vanessa, Sarah and Althea were staying back overseeing Darkshire’s status for her. She also had a cocoon holding Amber for now that she’d figure out what to do with later.

“Seems they’re progressing well.” She hummed “Shame the Alliance attacked the Brotherhood; we could have used their masonry skills for these walls.”

“What was left of the Masons might have been able to help.” Vanessa mumbled “So this is where you live?”

“It’s where you live now too.” She laughed noticing the young girl looking at her humanoid moth form with a sense of childlike awe.

“The God Queen a guard at the gate shouted.

“Oh God Queen.” Khis laughed “I like the sound of that!”

As Khis and her entourage rode in she was greeted by those here who’d come under her influence and embraced her desires.

“Welcome back your Greatness.” Lazul was the first to great her “I hope your trip was fruitful.”

“It was.” She said “We’ve incorporated another village, made many useful allies, and of course the value of the information and knowledge of the world we gained can’t be quantified.”

“And who is this little one?” Hooktusk asked looking at Vanessa.

“This ‘little one’ is Vanesa VanCleef.” The girl answered for herself with a hint of annoyance in her voice.

“A sharp tongue she be havin’.” Hooktusk laughed.

“Vanessa is in my charge; I expect her to be treated as such.” Khis said walking off towards her room, they still hadn’t built her home up much but all things in time right now defending the town was more useful than the luxury accommodations she desired.

Khis entered her room and flopped on the bed, body jiggling nicely as she laid on her side in an enticing fashion.

“So, share with me what happened while I was away.” She yawned.

“Well, we began construction of the walls like you requested.” Lazul started to explain.

Khis leaned on her hand and closed her eyes as she listened, all this housekeeping was so droll, listening to the day to day always drove her to sleep it was rarely ever interesting and rarely ever consequential, still it was important for not getting rolled over by the Alliance or the Horde but still it didn’t mean it wasn’t a drag.

“We’ve reached a few miles of the road you requested and there was an incident while you were gone.” The troll said “A dragon appeared.”

“Another one?” Khis sighed still closing her eyes

“Not just any dragon.” Greshka said “An aspect, Ysera.”

With that Khis’ eyes shot open.

“Ysera was here?!” she said in shock “What did she want, what did she say?”

The others were a touch take aback by the eagerness with which their God Queen asked questions, she seemed less like a leader gathering information and more like a teenager who wanted to know what a boy said about her new outfit.

“Well, she simply said to tell you she’d been here and that she would return before long.” Greshka said.

“She can’t come here this place is a mess!” Khis got out of the bed “I’m a mess and still so weak too!”

“I suppose there’s no way we could fight off an attack from an aspect, even Stormwind or Orgrimmar would be in danger from that.” Joanna said.

“I’m not worried about her attacking this place.” Khis said “I’m worried about looking like a total loser!”

“Huh?” everyone was even more confused.

“Of course, they wouldn’t include something like that in your history, it might make the Titans look bad.” She grumbled “In the distant past when I and the other old gods were at the height of our powers the Dragon Ysera and I were lovers, ah what a splendid time the Emerald Beauty and I had. Unfortunately, we were eventually pulled apart by fate when our dual lives were no longer compatible and I was forced into my eternal slumber.”

“Wait you were like dating a Dragon Aspect?” Vanessa asked “How is that even allowed.”

“Cause the Titans suck!” Khis hugged the younger girl tightly against her bosom.

“ACK!” Vanessa coughed.

“If Ysera comes back and I’m still this week I’ll look like a total joke and it will prove those Titans right that I’m nothing but a lazy poor influence, we gotta get this place whipped into shape pronto! I can’t be seen living in this glorified shack!”

“We shall ensure everything is as good as it can be.” The women bowed to her.

“Thank you.” She nodded “Now back to work I need time to think.”

The main party left leaving Khis there with Vanessa for a moment.

“Do be careful around here with the swamp, there are all manner of monsters about if you aren’t careful.” Khis told her.

“Right…what about her?” she pointed at the cocoon that had been holding Amber “What are you gonna do with her?”

“I haven’t decided yet, why do you want her for revenge, do you plan to kill her?” Khis asked seemingly egging the girl on “After all she was the reason they discovered where your father was hiding.”

Vanessa sighed a bit “I don’t know…I don’t know what I want.”

Khis smiled “Revenge can fuel you, but I would suggest targeting it elsewhere as I plan to make sure of this one.”

“She’s not who I’m angry at, it’s the Alliance as a whole.” Vanessa said “King Varian and those nobles for what they did to my father.”

“Than use that to grow strong.” Khis showed the girl out “We here are family and I will be there to guide you as you need girl.”

Vanessa left to go get her bearings in her new home while Kris looked at the silken cocoon.

“Time to get to work.” She waved a hand and made the material fizzle away.

“HNGH!” Amber was unconscious slowly awakening and looking up.

“Hello darling.” Khis’Rith smiled “Sleep well?”

“You!” Amber backed up and stumbled as her body was waking up.

“That’s no way to greet your host.” She smiled “I just wanted to talk.”

She took out a piece of paper “Someone was playing a go between for Stormwind and the Brotherhood.”

Amber looked over the list “So what do you want.”

“Well, I need someone on the inside.” Khis smiled “To bring back this important information.”

Amber was silent before speaking up “You’re asking me to betray my duty.”

“Not at all I’m actually ordering you to keep doing your duty, and sharing with me, being in my employee has many perks.” Khis smiled rubbing her own breasts “Can’t you feel my power, my might, I don’t want to destroy Stormwind I’m trying to help it and you.”

“How would this help me?” she said.

“You’ll expose a major conspiracy that’s sure to give you accolades, plus with me you’ll become stronger and if you wish you could even be in charge of my information gathering network, think about it your own group to lead, inspire and show the beauty of the desire I hold, you could be at the forefront.”

Amber seemed to be seriously considering it.

“I mean look what’s already happened, how much of Stormwind is compromised like this.” Khis held up the letter “At least my corruption is overt, these lie and hide, I simply bring out some new ways of thinking in people.”

Amber’s resistance was crumbling against the silken words of the Old God. The sniper spy felt nervous like she was about to accept a deal with the devil, but despite being a dark creature she didn’t sense malice in her words.

“If I accept, what would you want?” she asked.

“Take this back to Stormwind, expose the truth and flush out Prestor.” She said bluntly “I need her exposed in order to drive her out of the capital and into my web.”

“For a moth woman you make a lot of spider remarks.” Amber smirked.

“You have jokes, how fun.” Khis laughed “So do we have a deal?”

Amber paused “Ok very well.”

“Lovely.” Khis smiled hugging her into her tits “But since I need you undercover in Stormwind for a bit I won’t be able to give you the same benefit as the rest of my followers, and since it was your work that exposed the brotherhood and made my little Vanessa so sad, we’ll consider this part of your punishment, earn back my respect and I’ll share with you.”

“That interests me little, I only care about bringing the villains tearing Stormwind to justice.” Amber said.

“So, you say.” Khis hummed

With that she dispatched her new underling back to Stormwind to flush Prestor out and with that Khis would be ready to strike back at that woman, she couldn’t hide forever.

“Things are finally getting exciting.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future!

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After her arrival home Khis’Rith took things easy for a few weeks while her current plans worked on their own momentum, with Amber gone of to Stormwind and the construction of Stonard and the path to Darkshire plenty of work was being done, still that didn’t mean her respite had been without interruptions.

“There is someone at the gate your Greatness.” Lazul explained “They appear to be from the Scarlet Monastery.”

“The who?” Khis laughed lazing about in her silken robes as to look as regal as possible.

“Day are a group of religious fools who seek to wipe out anything undead and corrupted.” The troll explained “In actuality de mostly just a bunch of fanatical racists.”

“Fufufu.” Khis chuckled “I want to meet this missionary.”

Khis went out to the gate in her robe and saw some of the guards rolling their eyes as a sort of street preacher hollered at them about how the darkness here would rot their souls.

“Your cult will burn in the fires of the light!”

“I’d like to see them try.” Khis stepped forward “And cult, that’s so droll this is no more a cult than your group, I believe it is might right to rule, I am a god and a queen.”

She held her arms out to show off the town she was building “This is my…Theocracy.”

“The Inquisitors will see you suffer for this.” He said.

“Let them try, I look forward to meeting them and showing them my viewpoint.” The moth woman spread her wings a bit.

She then turned back to her followers “Send a message to Alethea, tell her to keep her eyes peeled for this Scarlet Crusade. I don't know if that fellow was a serious member or just some swamp hick but better to be cautious about that.”

With the path to Darkshire almost done transporting goods and sending communications was getting easier, and more of the swamps were being cleared of beasts to use for other constructions, Stonard was growing at a good rate. Still Khis attention was always drifting to Stormwind, Amber had been back for a couple weeks now, she should have exposed Lady Prestor’s scheming and once that was done Khis would make use of that woman’s talents for herself, plus in the future she’d have more of an in with the Alliance, after all she will have a favor owed.

“Are you sure it was a good idea to send her back alone?” Vanessa walked up to her guardian.

“The information needed to look legitimate, sending people to watch her would make her stand out, after all she is going to deliver it to a group of spies.” Khis said “Don’t worry too much about little Amber, she’ll be a good girl.”

“If you say so.” Vanessa said in a dismissive teenage tone before walking off “I’m going to train with the guards. Alliance never did my family any favors, least these soldiers can do is help me get stronger.”

“See now you’re using your anger productively.” Khis smiled at her while crossing her arms under her chest “You’re sharp young lady.”

“What’s with all the advice?” the girl scoffed “What are you my Mom?”

“Mom, I’m not that old don’t call me that!” Khis said pouting.

“Hehehe.” Vanessa snickered mischievously before scampering off.

Khis pouted some more, that little girl was too much of a trouble maker, why did she get stuck babysitting. She checked on some things around town and saw they were coming along, the walls were almost done, the path to the shore was being secured so a small harbor could be worked on from which Hooktusk could sail in and out of, little by little the hovel she once saved from a rogue dragon was building itself up from outpost to respectable small settlement.

Khis was enjoying her peace for a bit when one day a strange illusory courier arrived.

“Delivery for ya.” The gnomish illusion said handing off a letter before vanishing.

“What a strange little creature.” Khis’Rith laughed “Seems nothing stops the mail, even approaching and old god.”

Opening the letter Khis read over it and smiled, it was from Amber saying that their plan had worked and Lady Prestor, or the dragon Onyxia, had been exposed and fled Stormwind, the Alliance believed she had fled to Duskwallow Marsh in Kalimdor but it would take them some time to muster their forces, and if Khis acted quickly she could beat them to her. Getting to Kalimdor would be tough she didn’t have her strength back enough to fly there, but fortunately she had an expert sailor that could help with that.

Using Hooktusk’s ship they hit the high seas, the ocean rocking them about though Khis was surprised at how well the troll commanded her crew.

“You know these oceans were once all land.” Khis said as they sailed “The continents were one until the Titans plucked Y’saarrj out of the earth like an ape picking ticks, his roots to the world broken the lands drifted apart.”

“Can’t even be imagining a landmass that size.” Hooktusk said “But I prefer the seas myself, when the Naga ain’t making a fuss.”

“I have nothing against the seas either.” Khis said “So where are we headed.”

“We need to get to the Marsh the best stop is the cost off of Theramore Isle, it’s a small city for the alliance there, but I know some coves nearby we can hide in, only issue might be that it’s got a lot of mages.”

“I’ll make do, you just make sure the ship stays secure for our escape.” Khis smiled.

“Aye Ma’am.” She nodded “Hurry and catch those winds, we gotta beat those alliance to the Marsh, if we don’t it’s your hides the God Queen will be wanting.”

“Fufufu.” Khis chuckled “things are getting much more fun.”

Once Hooktusk sailed them over to Kalimdor into a nice seaside cave Khis disembarked and headed through Theramore in her human Kris disguise. While she was more subdued physically in this form, she was still plenty beautiful. Still in a city full of mages, and according to Hooktusk, run by a powerful mage named Jaina Proudmoore the dark goddess wanted to keep from sticking around too long.

Unfortunately, she somehow walked right by that woman.

 “Hello there.” The woman smiled at her.

Kris paused for a bit, the woman before her was quite beautiful, young with shimmering blonde hair and soft smooth skin, her curves were nice and even as a beautiful goddess herself Khis couldn’t help but feel a little jealous that she hadn’t made her own human visage that beautiful. The other thing Khis quickly noticed was the sense of magic in the air, this woman was strong just looking made that clear to her.

“Are you alright, you seem lost in thought?” Jaina asked in a polite tone.

“Simply thinking.” She smiled sweetly “Such a lovely leader for such a lovely city.”

“You’re much too kind.” Jaina smiled “We’re all just doing our best here to make our own peaceful corner of the world, though I am worried someone spotted a dragon overhead the other day.”

“I’m sure someone as strong as you could handle that.” Khis smiled.

“While I am strong a dragon is nothing to scoff at.” Jaina said “Still, if it were too attack, I would do everything in my power to protect the people here.”

Khis noted her determination, this girl was strong and resolute…she wouldn’t break easily even if Khis could get her hooks into her.

“I must be going but it was nice to meet someone new…I’m sorry I forgot to ask you name.”

“Kris.” The girl shook her hand with a smile.

“That’s a lovely name, I hope to see you around more, please enjoy Theramore.”

As Jaina walked away Khis’ smile faded, that mage was strong and determined she could be just as much trouble to deal with as she could be fun to break down.

“I’ll need to keep an eye on her.” She thought leaving town for the marsh.

Disguised as a human soldier she made her way into the swamps, cursing the fact she had to wallow though this muck for her prize.

“This looks like the place.” She hummed seeing a cave surrounded by bones with an opening like a dragon maw “A little gaudy though.”

Entering the dark cave, she let her human disguise melt away and return her to her moth woman look. The dark cave had cool air in I which made her skin feel nice and tingly.

“Now where could a dragon be hiding down here?” she wondered stepping over some rocks and deeper into the winding cave.

Pressing in deeper she came across a few dragonspawn, four legged guardians and aides to the dragon races.

“GRR begone creature.” They growled pointing sharp spears at her.

“And I was so hoping to avoid making a mess before meeting with her, I have no need for you, begone.”

Khis swiped her hand and snapped their weapons in two with her silk strings, flapping her wings she flew passed them towards the heart of the cave, sealing the way back with her silk.

“I can’t afford to waste my energy on you, I have important business to deal with.” She said.

As she passed deeper Khis wiped her brow a bit, the heat of this cave was quite intense and she was never the one for fire, she preferred dank dark places rather than dry hot ones.

“Hmm.” A loud voice growled “What is it now?”

In the center of the cave was a massive black dragon with scales darker than night, piercing yellow reptilian eyes stared back at Khis as the sharp fangs dripped with saliva, atop her head were two large sharp looking horns and a frill that ran down her spine to the tip of her tail.

“Normally I have to go out for my meals.” She snarled angrily while spreading her wings to look more imposing “RAAAAHH!”

Khis stood her ground as the dragon attempted to frighten her off.

“Nice posturing, are you a dragon or a peacock?” Khis smirked.

“Do you have any idea who you’re talking to, you insect?!” Onyxia lifted one of her might claws and brought it crashing down onto Khis, the stone beneath her shattering like cheap pottery.

“I should, Hngh, ask you the same!”

Khis pushed back, using her strings to tie around the dragon’s wrists and the stalactites on the ceiling to work like a pully and lift the claw off her, she kept them just slacked enough to be useful without slicing the reptile’s hands off.

“You’re stronger than you look little one.” Onyxia roared and pulled her head back while taking in a breath “But if Varian plans to slay me he’ll need more than one mage!”

Khis spread and flapped her wings, flying over the attack and landing on the dragon’s head. With a few waves of her hands she swung her conjured strings around to pin and tie down the dragon.

“I’m insulted you would think I’m some simple mage, can’t you tell what I really am?” She flew to the front of the dragon “Now enough thrashing, you’ll rip yourself apart if you do, I’m here because I’d like to talk.”

Landing on the ground which was warm to the touch Khis spread her wings again showing off the full glory of her body.

Onyxia growled at her.

“Lady Prestor, sorry Onyxia we’ve met don’t you remember?” Khis smirked “Dragons have strong senses was I that forgettable?”

“You.” The dragon mother growled “That skank from Stormwind.”

“So you do remember me.” Khis chuckled.

“You’re far stronger than I gave you credit form.” Onyxia said “First I’m exposed by SI:7 and now this, seems like nothing will go my way.”

“But my arrival here is no negative, it’s a blessing.” Khis said “The alliance is already mustering their forces to come slay you, I have a way of getting you out of this predicament.”

The moth looked her straight in the eye.

“You need me to escape this place, the Alliance will never let you rest, and I need you as well, you are a strong dragon and magic user.” Khis said “If I’m going to expand my territory and grow my empire, I will need to take the tower of Karazhan, I think you could be helpful in that endeavor.”

“You’d reduce me to some paltry court mage?” Onyxia scoffed.

Khis had ton hold back a sneer, as much as she wanted to just command the dragon to aid her, she knew acting in such an immature fashion would only lose her the chance at a valuable ally, she needed to check her ego.

“Black Dragons crave power.” She thought “It’s how Neltharion was turned against the others, what she needs is a reassurance of her power and authority.”

 “Your father’s legacy, you could surpass it with me.” She said “Why should the boys get all the credit, when we do all the work? You already nearly conquered Stormwind alone from the shadows, imagine what we could do together, forget the Alliance or the Horde, we could be the third power this world needs, my Theocracy of the Void!”

“You…are one of them.” Onyxia hummed studying Khis’Rith “The ones Father spoke too.”

“That would be my sibling but yes I am.” The insectoid woman smiled “Khis’Rith the Tainted One.”

She posed a bit showing off her body.

“Now Onyxia will you come to my side, or shall I leave you hogtied here as a gift for the Alliance?” Khis smirked “After all I’m sure they’ll be even more grateful to me than they were when I revealed your identity to them.”

While Onyxia was cocky and viewed the mortal races as weak she was also intelligent and wise, she was in a weak position after being exposed and now it was clear she’d been outplayed by an opponent she didn’t even know she was playing against, plus with the might of an Old God surely her powers would only grow.

“Hmm, I suppose allying myself with you is acceptable given the circumstances.” The black dragon said in an almost pouting tone “I will accept your assistance and give you my allegiance.”

“Wonderful choice, I knew you’d see the benefits both spoken and not.” Khis said caressing her breasts “Now we’ll need to hurry out of here I’m sure the Alliance is already approaching; I didn’t have much of a jump on them.”

Khis flapped her wings and sat on the dragon’s back.

“I’m not a horse.” Onyxia growled.

“I know, but why should I have to drudge through that icky swamp while you get to fly out of here?” Khis giggled as the silk binding Onyxia began to glow and dissolve “Now my dear, taste of my power and let us begone from this place.”

“HNGH!” The dragon snarled a bit feeling strange “What are you-HMMM!”

Despite her reptilian nature Onyxia’s body swelled around her chest and rear giving her a thicker and curvier build. Her chest ballooned out forming large round scaly breasts while her rear was also plump and jiggly despite its rough outer coating.

“What is this ridiculousness?” Onyxia growled cupping one of her dragon tits.

“A sign of my touch and our bond.” Khis said “It’s a very nice addition.”

Back at the shore Hooktusk was waiting the return of her God Queen, helping herself to her crew while she waited.

“Ohh that’s the spot!” she moaned having pinned some poor deckhand down and riding him rather forcefully, her juicy blue-green ass jiggling with each slam “Come on you ain’t that weak are ye boy?”

“N-No Captain!” the young orc hissed thrusting up to meet her.

“Clearly my crew needs training, you’re pathetic compared to those Alliance soldiers.” She said as her moist walls milked the green cock in her “We can’t be letting them show us up can we.

“AYE!” the crew cheered.

“RAHHHH!”

Looking up they saw a large black lizard go flying overhead, wings flapping as they glided out to sea.

“Seems her highness is all finished, ready the sails and lets get back to Stonard!” Hooktusk said.

“Yes Captain.”

“You stay though.” She smirked down at the deckhand “I ain’t done with you yet mon.”

Getting back to Stonard with Onyxia was far faster than sailing, though it still took about a day, still arriving back with a dragon on her side certainly made Khis all the more popular, Onyxia on the other hand was adjusting.

“You know original when I chose my visage, I picked an elegant and attractive female woman in order to better manipulate humans.” She said “Clearly I was too reserved in my choice of appearance.”

Khis chuckled a bit “So you like the extra touches my powers put on your visage as well?”

Onyxia was back in the form of Lady Prestor though now her breasts were twice as big as her own head, her thighs and hips had both grown meaty and thick and her lips were bee sting levels of plumped up.

“It will take a little getting used to.” The woman said looking at her finger nails which were now long and neatly manicured but also sharp as a dragon’s claw “But I can grow used to your gifts God Queen.”

“I’m glad you think so, but I must ask would you prefer being called Lady Prestor in that form?” she asked.

“That human name, never it disgusted me then and it does now.” She scoffed “That identity was exposed anyway, Onyxia will more than suffice.”

“Than Onyxia welcome to your new home.” Khis said “Feel free to enjoy the locals.”

“I think I will.” Onyxia licked her plump lips.

“I mean for sex.” Khis hurriedly clarified “Please don’t eat any of my subjects.”

Onyxia simply laughed making her chest bounce “Don’t worry I won’t bite them too much.”

“Oh yes, ohh harder I need more than that you filthy human insect!” Onyxia moaned as she was naked on her back, a solider atop her thrusting into her exceptionally warm and wet snatch.

Onyxia had been no stranger to sex as a dragon, she had sired plenty of whelps in her time as a Broodmother for the Black Dragonflight but she had never used her visage in this way…and clearly based on the moans of pleasure she’d been missing out.

“So big.” She rubbed her breasts and sunk her fingers into the supple flesh, the balloon like tits rebounding in force each time she was rammed in to.

Onyxia used her legs to pin the soldier against her, ensuring he was doing whatever she desired, fucking her till she was satisfied being the prime goal at the moment.

“OHH!” she felt a jolt of pleasure in her core, body blazing with the passion or mortal bodily desires.

“HNGH!” The solider atop her moaned as she nearly broke his spine when she grabbed him tighter so he would not be able to pull out and stop pleasuring her.

Onyxia made a rather stupefied look on her face as she felt the seed released inside her warm her to the core.

“Ohh, I made the right choice here.” She laughed running her hands through her long black hair.

As she pushed the human off her she smiled “You wait there, I’ll be back for more soon.”

Onyxia, still naked, looked down at the map of the Eastern Kingdoms. Khis’Rith had already taken over much of the Swamp of Sorrows and a chunk of Duskwood around Darkshire, but there was an obvious break in her territory, Deadwind Pass and Medivh’s Tower Karazhan. Khis had made clear her first task for Onyxia was helping her take that tower but they didn’t have the force able to deal with the arcane traps and puzzles they needed more mages…and she knew a place they could get them.

“But that can wait.” She licked her juicy lips and looked back at the soldier at her bed “First I need to get more acclimated to these new features.”

She rubbed her breasts “And I hope you enjoyed being on top.”

Her eyes glinted with reptilian lust.

“It won’t be happening again.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis sighed a bit as her hair blew in the wind as they sailed towards the northern half of the Eastern Kingdoms. While she knew flying was faster, they needed to bring back multiple mages so traveling with Hooktusk’s boat was more practical. In addition to the pirates accompanying here was Greshka, Cersei, Lazul and of course Onyxia since this was her plan to get mages for their raid on Karazhan.

“Hopefully once we get these mages, they will be able to set up some portals that will make travel a tad easier.” Onyxia said walking over towards her benefactor.

“What can you tell me about this Scholomance?” Khis asked “You said we can find mages there.”

“Yes I learned about it during my time inside the alliance.” The dragon explained “It was once a noble estate but now it is a den of mages studying dark magic and necromancy in hopes of serving the Lich King when he awakens again.”

“The Lich King, I’ve heard that name before.” Khis hummed “Leader of the undead scourge, I’ll have to keep an eye on that, but for now let’s get these mages on our side, I’ll show them what a true ruler looks like.”

“Your silver tongue and silver thread will surely convince them” she laughed.

“Where are we headed; I suppose I mean what’s to the north?” Khis asked.

“We’re heading to the Plaguelands.” Lazul walked over with a bounce to her booty “It was tainted with undeath by a Lich during the Third War. There’s a large Horde Settlement not far from there known as Undercity, it is the home of the Forsaken, undead who have become independent from the Lich King’s Scourge.”

“We would do best not to cross paths with them.” Cersei added “I have a feeling they won’t take kindly to us encroaching on their territory. The Banshee Queen is not the most welcoming.”

“Banshee Queen?” Khis smirked “Well doesn’t that sound like an interesting woman. I’m sure in time our paths will cross, as will the Alliance and the Horde come to know of my place in this world.”

“We’re heading to the Western Plaguelands, we can sail a bit up the river from there to get to a place we can store the boat.” Onyxia said “From there we’ll go to Darrowmere Lake and Caer Darrow with Scholomance dwells in the dungeons.”

“Excellent, let’s try to keep this quick.” Khis said as they looped around the shoreline.

Khis looked at the forest they would have to get through and noticed it was much brighter than her Swamp, but there was a darkness too it that made it feel strangely dank and dying, she looked forward to seeing what sorts of things the undead in the area could be used for in the future, she hadn’t tried her powers out on a living corpse yet.

As they docked near the mouth of the river Khis ordered the pirates to stay and watch the ship, she’d proceed onward in a smaller boat with the magic users.

“Wouldn’t it be easier to fly?” Lazul asked.

“We’re trying not to make a scene.” Khis got down into the smaller boat “Besides…we’re already being watched.”

She looked passed the trees where she saw some undead scouts in the brush.

“It doesn’t seem like they plan on doing much but keep an eye on them without starting trouble.” She warned Hooktusk.

“Aye Ma’am.” The buff troll nodded “Best a luck.”

With that Greshka and Cersei started rowing them down the river towards Caer Darrow.

“It’s strange we’re sailing towards a place high in mages and mana but I feel so little pull to it.” Cersei said “Sin'dorei usually have a strong addition to mana but I’ve noticed I haven’t felt the urge in some time.”

“It’s probably because you’ve been touched by me, it’s feeding that desire, or replacing it, with my own.” Khis said.

“Incredible, this could change everything for my race.” Cersei smiled.

“I don’t have that sort of power in my current state.” Khis explained as the river emptied out into a lake with an island in the center, on that island was a rather decrepit looking fortress manor.

“This is da place we’re supposed to find powerful mages, it’s a dump.” Lazul scoffed.

“The school is underground you stupid troll.” Onyxia huffed “Otherwise I wouldn’t waste my time slumming about here either IU would have just gone looking in Dalaran instead but that’s home to many extremely powerful mages who could cause a threat to Lady Khis’Rith, these are dark mages who dwell in shadows they will be more useful and less likely to cause a commotion if we end up on their bad side.”

“I like the look of it, it’s charming.” Khis laughed as the boat pulled up to a weathered dock, some of the boards were split and splintered or rotting out from the water.

The other four followed her down the dock and through the ruined grounds of the manor, there were decaying and collapsed buildings, rats scurrying about and a general spookiness in the air.

“If it wasn’t for my beauty this place would be in an even sorrier state.” Khis laughed as they approached the main building.

“Scholomance lies in the crypts under the mansion building.” Onyxia explained approaching the gate.

“What should we do if they’re not very welcoming and become hostile?” Cersei asked.

“Defend yourself and me of course.” Khis’Rith laughed as she stood there in her normal form rather than a disguise “If they need to be taught a lesson so be it. Now let’s open the gate.”

The women nodded Greshka turned a chain wheel and raised the gate to the manor’s main dungeon. The cold stone steps clicked at the heels of the women stepped down them, cobwebs and dust scattered about. As soon as they reached the bottom they came across another Wrougth Iron gate guarded by two undead soldiers.

“I wish to speak with your leaders.” Khis smiled “Summon them for me would you?”

The skeletal soldiers simply rattled at her.

“That really wasn’t a request.” Cersei said gathering magic in her hand.

“Don’t be so quick to start a fight.” Greshka sighed “We simply want to talk to the leaders of this fine magical study hall if you will, there’s a proposition for them.”

The soldiers pointed at them first before the air chilled and the gate opened.

“Seems we’re being allowed in.” Onyxia hummed as the soldiers lowered their spears.

The group walked through the dungeon gate and felt a chill in the air as a skeletal being floated towards them.

“A lich.” Lazul hummed.

“A sincere apology for that rude greeting.” The Lich spoke in a smooth female voice with a haunting undertone to it “I am Instructor Chillheart, it is…wonderful to meet you.”

“So that’s a Lich, I’ve never met one in person.” Khis hummed “So bony no curves at all you poor thing.”

The Lich seemed to scoff a bit “My quite the mouth you have on you. And immortality is far more useful than beauty.”

“I believe both are good, I’m Khis’Rith.” The old goddess said “And these are my associates, I have a proposition I would like to propose to the one in charge here.”

“How fortuitous the Lord and Lady of the manor wish to speak with you as well, come this way.” Chillheart led them in deeper.

“Perhaps we can be less judgmental?” Onyxia sighed “You did tell us to avoid causing a scene.”

“What I didn’t say anything that rude.” Khis said oblivious to her remark about Chillheart’s body.

The lich lead them deeper into Scholomance passed a variety of undead minions and students studying the dark magics here.

“We’re here.” Chillheart stopped outside a room “The room of the Barov family the…benefactors of this establishment”

The lich used a spell to open the door and Khis walked in flanked by her entourage to meet three members of the Barov family, two adults and a daughter, the mother and daughter due to the various states of undeath on them looked surprisingly youthful even if the mother was transparent due to her ghost like appearance. The husband on the other hand seemed mostly human, but there was a coldness to his body and armor.

The husband and wife introduced themselves as Lord Alexei Barov, his wife Illucia and their daughter Jandice.

“What brings you here creature?” Illucia asked in a dismissive tone.

Khis smirked at Onyxia who had earlier scolded her for being rude.

“Let’s discuss in private.” Khis said “Onyxia you stay, Greshka, Lazul and Cersei why don’t you take a tour of the facility with Miss Chillheart.”

“Hmm, I don’t take orders from you.” The lich hissed a bit “You need to learn your place.”

“My place is at the top.” Khis said smugly glaring at her.

“Chillheart just do it.” Lord Barov said.

The others left leaving Khis there who took the time to explain who she was and what she planned to do.

“So I could use the help of your mages.” She smiled “After all wouldn’t it be more useful to practice magic in a place like Karazhan than this dusty old crypt raising undead all day for some king thousands of miles away taking a long winter’s nap?”

“Perhaps don’t insult the Lich King, in a way he is their benefactor.” Onyxia whispered.

“What could you possibly offer us that the Scourge could not, with them we have power, immortality and more.” Illucia said.

Khis laughed “I’m far stronger than some Lich king, and I’m here now you don’t have to wait for me. I can’t reverse undeath that’s true but I can give you something greater, freedom and pleasure.”

“Undeath is soulless and cold, the God Queen’s blessing is vibrant and warm.” Onyxia ran her hands over her own curves.

“You’ve already gotten the benefit of undead immortality from the Lich King, why not take a new deal with more benefits, you don’t lose anything.” Khis smirked fluttering her wings a bit.

“That’s…a fair point.” Jandice looks at her parents “Our Undeath can not be taken away, why shouldn’t we simply gain more benefits with no losses”

“I’m glad your daughter sees reason.” Khis said still being playfully combative.

Her parents seemed to be considering the deal, but Khis could tell they were also clearly weighing the options or taking her offer now only to return to the Scourge later, this family followed no ruler simply whatever benefited them.

 “Very Well, your argument seems valid.” Lord Barov said.

“Lovely choice.” Khis smiled clapping her hands “Let’s not waste time then my new associates.”

The moth like woman spread her wings and the eye pattern on them glowed as her silken strings zoomed out and penetrated into the undead trio.

“I’m not used to working on undead beings, this should be interesting.” Khis laughed focusing her power into them.

“HNGH!” Jandice moaned.

The younger girl moaned as her ass grew and her hips got wider, a pillowy softness building up on her body’s lower half.

“This is quite the sensation.” The undead girl laughed as her lips got fuller.

Her mother on the other hand had the body of a spirit but was still able to be influenced by the corrupting power of Khis, like her daughter her body got curvy and mature with wide birthing hips and large full breasts that seemed to leak a spectral fluid.

“That better not be ectoplasm.” Onyxia chuckled.

“Ohh yes.” Illucia moaned as her body was still ghostly but had more ‘fleshiness’ too it.

Lastly Lord Barov got Khis traditional male bonus, lots of handsome muscles and tone giving him a nice studly DILF look.

“Strange but not bad.” Jandice said rubbing her own phat butt and then playfully bumping hips with her mother making all four of their juicy round cheeks wobble.

“I’m heavier than I’ve been used to for a while.” Illucia looked at her husband “But the results are rather nice.”

The ghost ran her hands over his muscles and smirked.

“You look even better than you did when we first met, quite the handsome knight you are my dear.”

“I’m glad you all liked it.” Khis said “Onyxia why don’t you assist our new friends in getting used to their bodies, and tell them your plans for Karazhan while I go take care of some other business.”

“Yes God Queen.” She smiled strutting over to Jandice, her long reptilian like tongue licking her lips.

As Khis left she heard the moans starting, right now though she needed to catch up to her other three associates and Chillheart, that would be most fun.

“I’ve never met a lich in person before.” Cersei said looking at Chillheart “You have so much mana.”

“Of course I do foolish elf, it is the reason for my power.” She huffed.

“Don’t ya miss the beauty of a human form though?” Lazul asked.

“What use is physical beauty that can decay when you have the power of a lich.” She said.

“Beauty is power according to the God Queen.” Cersei smirked a bit.

“Of course men melt in the face of a beautiful woman.” She said “But they also melt to a fireball too.”

“That is true.” Greshka hummed “But I’m sure there are other drawbacks to being a lich, like managing your phylactery.”

“You’re all awfully educated on this matter, what are you up to.” Chillheart said “First you come here looking to swing our mages and benefactors to your side and now you ask all these questions, your God Queen is dangerous I can see that.”

“Don’t be so confrontational dear.” Khis stepped in “I simply asked my subjects to keep you occupied while I prepared something special.”

The skeleton turned to her looking rather peeved and saw Khis holding a purple gemstone.

“Where did you get that!” Chillheart snapped as the dark one held her phylactery in her hand.

“I asked some of the spiders around here where you were keeping this little thing.” She snickered “Now I’ve never corrupted a lich before, I wonder what will happen when I use my powers on this?”

“HRAA!” Chillheart used her magic to summon and hurl ice shards at Khis.

Greshka and Cersei let off Shadowbolts and Fireballs to block the ice while Lazul used Mind Blast to stun her.

“So confrontational.” Khis laughed focusing her magic on the phylactery “This is where your soul is stored so this is where I should focus let’s see what happens.”

Khis began to pump her magic into the stone and Chillheart shrieked in discomfort as her soul was corrupted by the old god. Khis smiled as she was easily able to control and corrupt this being of magic the stone in her hands changing shape and become longer and more phallic.

“Oh that’s fun.” Khis laughed kissing the tip playfully.

The magic making up Chillheart’s body coalesced around her turning her skeletal frame into something more humanoid and physical, while semi-illusory it was clear this was a ‘body’, Skin covered her once more looking soft and lightly sun tanned, hair regrew on her head forming a soft short swept black bob, her chest was allowed to swell and bulge out along with her ass and thighs.

“Ugh.” The woman moaned looking at her hands “What have you done to me?! My power of undeath is…”

“Still there, I simply updated your appearance to be more accommodating and welcoming to others.” Khis smiled stepping closer still gripping the phallic phylactery “And if the need calls I’m sure you can fight in that other form too, aren’t the powers of the void so freeing?”

Chillheart stood up and felt her body shifting a little in a way it had not in quite some time.

“My I look even more beautiful than I did when I was human.” She hummed gazing at her body.

Khis hugged the woman feeling their chests push together.

“Now that you’ve relaxed a bit…” Khis held up the lich’s phylactery and pushed it against the woman’s lips “Open wide let’s have fun.”

Chillheart moaned and parted her lips to take her crystal into her mouth, moaning as Khis squeezed and played with her cheeks while pushing it in deeper.

“HMM~” The lich moaned as her mouth was stuffed and her ass cheeks spread.

Seeing the God Queen wave her over Lazul moved behind Chillheart while Greshka got behind Khis and Cersei was kneeling between the two.

“Go ahead girls.” Khis smiled.

All three moved in and started licking at the pussies, Cersei pulling double duty.

“Ohh such strong juices, yummy mana.” The blood elf licked at the snatches before her.

“Oh quite the tongue these girls have.” Chillheart laughed.

“I’ve taught them well and with you around I’m sure we can teach plenty of interested newcomers how to enjoy the benefits of my abilities Instructor Chillheart.”

“OHH~” the woman moaned “You know back when I looked like this I was known as Fireheart.”

“How adorable changing your name like that.” Khis smiled biting her lip as she felt Greshka’s tongue deep in her.

Fireheart gave her a kiss, her breath hot and warm on Khis’ lips, both shaking their asses as the girls ate them out.

“I see you’re all having a good time.” Onyxia said walking in with the Barov family.

“Yes we are.” Khis laughed watching the mother and daughter’s booties shake as they walked “But this is just the beginning of our partnership with Scholomance, there are plenty of student to welcome to our side and then…Karazhan.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

So, turns out Chillheart had a hearthstone card of her human form “Instructor Fireheart” that sure made bimboing her easier.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

With Khis out of town in Scholomance Stonard was left to keep building up its infrastructure under the guidance of Joanna. The path to Darkshire was also approaching the meting point near Karazhan but that would still take about another week. In the mean time the young Vanessa VanCleef was occupying her time in the swamps around the village. She was too young to do construction and she didn’t quite care for the ‘hobbies’ of the adults, she wanted to simply be left alone.

“Even if that moth was around, I don’t see anything interesting to do, at least here I can go look around, it’s better than the mine for that.” She said jumping from stone to stone to avoid the muck “She likes it swampy but it’s no great for the rest of us to get around in, or most mounts, it’s both a defensive strength and liability if we can’t harness it.”

Vanessa was natrurally quick on her feet and having spent plenty of time observing her father and his associates she had picked up a strategic mind.

“I’m the only one left.” She said to herself clambering up a willow tree and sitting on the branch that stretched over the muck below “The Alliance…it’s their fault but…”

She thought about the people she’d seen in Darkshire suffering without alliance help, but also Joanna’s platoon had been helpful and not that angry with her it seemed.

“I hate feeling like this, why can’t I just hate them all.” She grumbled “This world…maybe Khis’Rith is right, what we need is our own freedom.”

Vanessa stopped to think a bit before she heard footsteps that sounded like marching trudging through the swamp.

“What’s that?” she looked over.

Peering through the branches and wilting leaves she saw a group of about a dozen or so people in red and white robes including that man from the other day.

“Scarlet Crusade?” she hummed.

“Can’t you pick up the pace?” the man leading them said “A heretical horde village in the Eastern Kingdom worshipping a dark god, it’s unacceptable and must be destroy immediately.”

“They’re after Stonard.” Vanessa climbed down but hid behind the tree.

The way they were walking with torches and swords Vanessa could tell they meant business, they were going to destroy that place, and of course they had to come while the God Queen was gone with most of their mages and the pirates.

“Void, undeath they’re all disgusting.” They were getting closer to the town; it was just about in view.

Seeing them so callously talk about destroying the town made Vanessa feel angrier than she expected, the alliance had destroyed her last home and now the Scarlet Crusade was going to destroy this one too as soon as she got it.

“I won’t let them.” She said reaching along her pants and pulling out the daggers her father had given her “Besides, I’ll show that freaky moth queen I’m not so weak.”

Hurrying back up the tree Vanessa climbed to a branch that stretched over the path, the path they had built and now these Scarlet punks were stomping all over it.

“If they got this far down the path I hold the paving team is ok.” Vanessa thought but put her worries off till now she needed to focus.

She readied her daggers and jumped, landing on the back of one of the crusaders.

“HRA!” She violently stabbed his side between the ribs.

For someone so small and young Vanessa was surprisingly violet and calculated in her roguish strikes.

“HMPH!” she rolled around and stabbed again, taking out her second full grown adult.

“Damn brat.” A woman with a rifle aimed at her

Vanessa quickly pulled out a smoke bomb and blasted the ground making a cloud to hide her.

“She’s gone?!” a woman with a sword and shield looked around.

“Shush.” Vanessa appeared behind her, she attempted to slit the woman’s throat but she shook Vanessa off quickly enough to mean she simply got a gash on her collarbone.

“You have no idea who you’re messing with girl.” The woman used healing magic on her shoulder “Clearly you need to be saved.”

“No, you have no idea what you’re dealing with.” Vanessa said “When she gets back, you’re dead for sure. My…Mom is gonna kill you.”

“Just execute the girl.” They said taking her daggers.

“UGH!” Vanessa struggled against the grip of the larger adults; she could tell she’d gotten in over her head on this one.

She saw a sword coming towards her.

*BANG*

Suddenly the crusader who was swinging a sword at her, they’re head just exploded and Vanessa was dropped.

“A gunshot?” she thought.

“Sniper?!”

Another loud shot rang out and another crusader was dropped as suddenly a third was pulled into the bushes, loudly gurling noises could be heard as they were gutted by a mysterious figure.

 Vanessa kept her head down as the crusader forces were wiped out. Slowly when the commotion stopped and she looked up.

“You alright, you handled that well but seems like you got a little over your head kid.”

“It’s you.” Vanessa looked up and saw Amber there with a few other rogues.

Amber reached out to help Vanessa up but she ignored her and stood on her own. The other two female rogues with her were already disposing of the crusaders bodies by dumping them into the sinking sludge of the swamp.

“I was returning to report in after the incident with Lady Prestor and show some associates of mine who might be of use to our mutual benefactor.” Amber explained.

“The Moth’s out of town.” Vanessa picked up her daggers and wiped them off.

“The girl is skilled.” One rogue, a somewhat thick woman in a full leather body suit and raven black hair, her mouth covered in a mask.

“Not a surprise I guess, she was taught well by her father.” The other woman, more mature with short auburn hair and a nose ring smirked.

Vanessa glared a bit; she should have known Amber wouldn’t keep her mouth shut and probably told them who she was.

“Vanessa these are some fellow rogues, Sonya Shadowdancer and Calia Hastings.” Amber said walking towards Stonard “You coming.”

“I was going back anyway; I’m not following you or something.” Vanessa walked behind the older women.

They made it back to town with no more effort once there Joanna saw the blood on Vanessa.

“I see you were the cause of that commotion in the woods.” She looked at the girl “The Queen won’t like that.”

“It’s none of her business.” Vanessa huffed.

“What’s none of my business?” a voice said as a portal opened in the center of the village and Khis’Rith and her mages returned with Jandice and Chillheart.

“God Queen.” Most people bowed except Vanessa.

“Was your trip successful?” Joanna asked.

“Yes, these two accompanied me for now while we set up a portal between here and Scholomance that should make future travel easier.” Khis said before looking at Vanessa “Now what happened to you?”

“Nothing gosh.” The preteen huffed.

“She tried to single handedly take on a platoon of Scarlet Crusaders marching on Stonard.” Amber immediately ratted her out.

“Bitch.” Vanessa mumbled.

“Such an eager young girl.” Khis said “You’re in one piece and judging by all that blood on your clothes the others aren’t, we can talk about it more later if your so eager to learn maybe you can train with Amber and her friends here.”

Vanessa grumbled a bit and stomped off.

“Ah children, so adorable, so bratty.” Khis smirked.

“You must be rubbing off on her.” Cersei teased.

“She could have worse role models.” The moth smiled before turning to Amber “Now let’s talk.”

Khis went back to her main room and allowed Amber to fill her in on what had happened both in Stormwind and with Vanessa.

“Well done Amber, I assume you don’t have an objection to my use of your former foe.” She gestured to Onyxia.

“If it’s part of your plan so be it.” She bowed.

“And about Vanessa, thank you for keeping an eye on her.” She said.

“She is our daughter I was simply doing what you would want.” Amber said.

“Daughter, better not let Vanessa hear you say that.” Khis laughed “Oh and good job bringing those two new girls with you, I won’t change you as it will make your work undercover more difficult but know you act with my blessing.”

“God Queen!” Soldier barged in.

“You are interrupting this better be good.” She glared sternly.

“Outside there’s a dragon!”

“Another one.” Khis got up.

“The Dreamer is here.”

“Ysera?!”

Khis walked out in a hurry while fixing her hair, she stepped out of her makeshift throne room and saw a huge green dragon towering outside the gate.

“Hmm.” The dragon looked down as she approached before shifting into a more accommodating form that of a gorgeous buxom night elf, her big full purple breasts nearly erupting over her armor, the horns on her head a stunning golden color and her eyes a glowing emerald green.

“Ysera.” Khis spoke in a hushed voice as she walked up to her and looked into her eyes “It’s been far too long my love.”

“You really have awoken.” Ysera took her hands “This is no dream, it really is you.”

The two drew closer but stopped short of kissing.

“What are you all gawking at there’s work to do?!” Khis spread her wings so it looked like she was looking at them while turned around.

Everyone hurried back to work while Khis took Ysera back to her throne alone.

“A nice place you’re turning this village into.” Ysera said taking a seat inside.

“It’s just the start, we’ve only been working a couple months.” Khis smiled “But I’m glad you like it, you’re welcome any time.”

“I’m sure I am.” Ysera laughed “Though it’s hard to find time away…its hard to believe it’s really you, I had thought you gone forever.”

“So had I, it was like I was in a long dark sleep.” She said “Till Lazul released the seal on me. I had heard from her the Temple of Atal’Hakkar as my tomb had come to be called was guarded by green dragons for many years…I heard what happened there, I fear some of my power may have been siphoned by the trolls for those dark rituals.”

“I knew you were there but I couldn’t protect your tomb myself without alienating the titans and the dragons.” Ysera admitted “But when those Trolls began using it for blood rituals to summon Hakkar I had an excuse, but I miscalculated and my charges were corrupted and killed.

“I am sorry about Eranikus.” Khis frowned “I know he was important to you.”

“We grew closer once you were gone, he was…”

“It’s fine, I don’t mind.” Khis smiled “We were never quite exclusive given out opposing positions in the conflicts of the past.”

Both paused awkwardly.

“I’m just glad you’re here now.” Both said at the same time before laughing.

“You haven’t changed at all.” Ysera smiled “Such lofty goals already making this new empire.”

“It’s not an empire.” Khis said “I don’t want the Black Empire like they did, I want my version of Azeroth, one with the freedom to be whatever it so desires, I find this planet interesting as it is, there’s nothing to gain turning it into a void wasteland, but at the same time I won’t let the Titans just choose it’s fate, I may be a creature of the void but I oppose them because they try to dictate the fate of the universe rather than let it chart its own course.”

“Enough talk like that, this is the first time we’ve seen each other in ages.” Ysera held her hand “Let us not dwell on conflict.”

“I agree.” Khis said.

The two talked for a bit, though Ysera had far more to tell than Khis who had only awoken recently.

“How is Merithra?” Khis asked with curiously “that little whelp still hiding in your shadow?”

At the mention of that name Ysera fell silent.

“Merithra is…gone.”

“What?”

“The qiraji were attempting to reawaken C’Thun and in the battle the temple was sealed with a powerful spell. Merithra was there fighting and became trapped within.” The green dragon frowned.

“Hmm.” Khis growled a bit “He better not lay a tentacle on her.”

“That is not the only one to cause problems for me I must admit.” Ysera said “It’s why I tried to come see you previously.”

“What’s wrong?”

“There is…darkness in the Emerald Dream.” Ysera explained “I was hoping you might be able to cleanse it.”

Khis sighed “I have become too weak, my power is still recovering and if this is from one of my brothers, I fear I have not the strength to purge that nightmare…I’m certain it is reinforced and that it was chosen for a reason, even while we were all sealed, they seek to spite me for our bond.”

“I had expected it wouldn’t be that simple.” Ysera said.

“No don’t lose hope.” Khis said “I will find a way to purge that corruption, or contain it…and I will find a way to save Merithra too I’m sure of it.”

“I hadn’t intended to have our reunion become so dour.” Ysera sighed “It seems like when you come into to my life things always get turned upside down, Alexstraza warned me about getting too close again.”

“But you’ve never been able to stay away, besides don’t worry about your sister.” Khis winked leaning close “She’ll remember the fun we’ve had eventually.”

“HMM~” Ysera moaned as Khis softly kissed her.

The moth like woman and the night elf kissed, hands caressing each other’s arms and breasts.

“I forgot how big you are.” Ysera laughed sinking her fingers into Khis’Rith’s soft breasts.

“You’re one to talk.” Khis laughed squeezing her back in return.

“OHH~” Ysera moaned “They shrunk back to normal size while you were gone but since you returned so has the power you left burned within me too, they’ve already returned to their previous size.”

“Good.” Khis laughed kissing her again “It’s been so long; I wonder if you taste the same?”

“I was thinking the same.” Ysera giggled as their supple lips pressed together.

The two shifted around still they were locked into a 69 position. Both let their mouths go to work, kissing the plump lower lips, thrashing against each other’s clits, and burrowing inside.

“I missed the yummy purple pussy!” Khis frantically licked up Ysera’s juices.

“You’re just as wet as I remember.” Ysera laughed savoring the long-forgotten taste of her lover.

Despite the centuries apart the two seemed to pick up right where they left off, long tongue skillfully going inside one another knowing each and every sweet spot to press on, fingers tickling the skin in just the right way, it was like they hadn’t been apart more than a day. Their desire built and they quickly changed to interlock their legs, grinding, and scissoring their pussies together as their hands grabbed the others fingers tight in a tender embrace.

“Ohh yes my love!” Ysera moaned.

“I can’t resist you!” Khis yelled throwing her head back “YSERA!”

The women screamed as they orgasmed together, a torrent of juices gushing out so hard and fast even the two of them were surprised.

“Just as I remember.” Ysera smiled.

“It’s what I’ve been looking forward to most since I awoke.” Khis smiled before kissing her lover all over, showering her with tender signs of her affection.

The two reaffirmed their bond for a bit before relaxing and holding close.

“I really can’t stay long; I have things to do in the dream and it could cause a problem for the both of us.” Ysera admitted “It would bring too much attention to you while your in this current state of weakness and building yourself up.”

“Must you go so soon?” Khis asked rubbing Ysera’s purple night elf visage tits.

“There is a dream portal not far from here, I should be able to visit regularly.” Ysera smiled “And if you are in danger, I shall come to protect you, I won’t let you be taken again.”

“Thank you.” Khis said “And I meant what I said, I will do what I can to find a way to contain the corruption in your dream.”

“I know you will.” Ysera said “and perhaps I will be able to aid you from afar I may be able to send some young impressionable druids your way.”

“Please don’t do anything that would endanger your position.” Khis told her.

“Oh and one more piece of advice before I go my love.” Ysera looked at Khis’Rith as they left her royal abode “Keep an eye on that one.”

She was gesturing to Onyxia.

“I will, but I don’t think she’ll be a problem.” Khis gave her a kiss “Goodbye for now my love.”

Ysera roared and transformed into her dragon form which had started taking on a lewder form with breasts and a huge butt.

“For now.” Ysera smiled and flew off.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis sat on her makeshift throne watching Onyxia and Chillheart argue of their plan to get into Karazhan.

“We need to go in via the cellar it’s more discreet.” Onyxia said.

“And waste mana dealing with whatever creatures and monsters Medivh had in there, I think not. We’re here for the magic items that would be in the main building we’re better off simply going in the front door.” The Lich huffed.

“Do you see these hallways, if we go in the main door every ghost and specter in the place will be alerted to our presence in mere seconds.” Onyxia said.

“We can handle it, or do you underestimate the mages of Scholomance?” she asked.

“I doubt your strategic acumen lich.” The dragon glared back “And move your tits off the map I can barely see the upper levels.”

“Aww what’s wrong, jealous.” Chillheart laughed cupping her large bosom.

“At least mine are real and not some cheap trick.” Onyxia smirked right back.

“Mine are just as real as your visages dragon.” The lich said as a frosty chill rolled through the room.

“Girls, girls.” Khis laughed “You’re both beautiful there’s no need to fight.”

The two looked at her and bowed in apology.

“There is one issue we must address, the mages from Scholomance will help use deal with the magical nature of Karazhan but this will still almost certainly be a fight, the real issue will be tending to our wounded.” Onyxia explained “There are almost no priests or healers among our ranks.”

“She is correct.” Chillheart hummed “We have a serious lack of healing magic on hand, normally one would look to a priest of the light for the living or a necromancer for the undead but we lack that first one.”

“Priests of the light, unlikely around here.” Khis laughed pointing to herself “The void has ways of tending to the wounded but we don’t have the sort of Shadow and Void priests for that, but good assessment we will need people we can relay on for healing not only now but in the future. I recall Ysera mentioning the healing powers of nature in the past, perhaps the druids could be of help in this case.”

“Where would we even find such Druids?” Onyxia asked.

“There lies the issue, still we have time to plan so there’s no rush.” Khis smiled “We can prepare and continue to build up the town and surrounding area, actually druids would be helpful for that too, preparing the land for more effective growth, after all you mortals do need food and the like and a swamp isn’t the best for growing that sort of thing.”

Things were going along well in Stonard and Khis’Rith was impressed. They’d built up some stone walls, started getting more clear streets in order and along the nearby shore they were planning out a dock, but still the swamp made construction difficult and they’d need to refine it over time to make4 it more habitable, while she preferred this sort of dank atmosphere there was no denying it wasn’t quite as hospitable to the mortal races.

“God Queen.” Lazul bowed “I ‘ave something to report.”

“What is it?” She asked.

“The Temple where you were seals, there seems to be some strangers around it.”

Khis stood up “I see, could be cultists…or someone from the Light investigating my escape, I think I’ll deal with it.”

Khis spread her wings and flew off towards the sunken temple, it was still in good shape despite her having blasted out a wall to escape in the past. She floated down to the lower chambers and the room she’d been sealed in; this was her first time coming back here since she awoke and it was a little unsettling but also she was proud to have escaped and started her personal empire again.

The moth like woman entered the room she’d been sealed in and saw a group of people around the seal, standing there meditating. There was about a dozen or so, split between male and female, most were night elves but there were also a few trolls and a couple Tauren.

“Never seen one of them up close before.” Khis saw the cow people “Smaller than I expected.”

That seemed to alert them to her presence and they stood up.

“Hello, is there a reason I find you here in my presence?” she asked with a faint smirk.

They looked at her for a moment before a female night elf stepped forward, she had long white hair and pinkish skin with a dark purple X like marking between her eyes, she was wearing a purple bodysuit with golden detailing.

“I am Lady Anacondra.” She said “The last Fanglord of the Druids of the Fang, we were wiped out in the Wailing Caverns but a few of us managed to escape. We followed the dark path of the dream here under the guidance of Lady Ysera, it’s taken time but we arrived at the place we sought, but the one we sought is gone.”

“So she sent you here.” Khis chuckled a bit, these must have been druids who’d come into contact with the Nightmare and Ysera was sending them to her as a way of helping them and protecting more of the dream “You’re right, the one you sought is no longer sealed here.”

Khis held her arms out “I escaped a few months ago. As if that pitiful seal could hold the mighty Khis’Rith for eternity.”

The druids looked to her before suddenly bowing.

“Our apologies for not recognizing you Great One.” Anacondra knelt down.

“It’s no problem, your arrival here is actually most fortuitous.” She told them “I could use your help.”

“How may we assist you?” Anacondra asked.

“While I enjoy the swamp as the base of my empire its location is not the most hospitable to the mortals who make it up, I want you to use your nature magic to help repair this place and make it more accommodating. Of course, I don’t think you’ll say no to serving me.”

“It would be an honor.” They looked to her with admiration “To serve such a powerful being and craft the world in your image.”

“The Nightmare is still dangerous but I might as well use the benefits from it for now.” Khis thought.

She then spread her wings.

“So be it, the Druids of the Fang will now serve the Theocracy of the Void.” Khis smiled before her silk shot out.

With her transformative silk around them Khis began to change the druids.

“HAA~” Anacondra moaned as her body got a bit taller, her legs growing long and thin but with some muscle tone to them.

Her body grew proportionally but kept its overall thin build and shape, her breasts weren’t large nor was her ass but she soon had a pair of killer legs and a tall athletic body to go with her bimboish appearance.

The male druids seemed to get a bit bulkier with more muscles around their arms and chest giving them a sort of primal appearance. While the ladies, save for the lone Tauren female, got similar thin flexible bodies like Anacondra.

“HNGH!” the Tauren woman moaned as her chest grew, her hips also growing wider.

She bulked up a bit, no where near as muscular as a male Tauren but she had more heft to her now as her robes grew tight on her body.

“MROO~” she groaned as the garments were ripped off by her growing flesh, huge heavy tits popping free while she looked back to see her haunches looking meaty and full.

“That’s quite the look you have there Musu.” Anacondra laughed, her tongue slithering out of her mouth a bit.

“Thank you for this.” The Tauren bowed to Khis “God Queen”

“You’re too kind.” She laughed “I just appreciate the chance to test my powers on something new.”

She walked up and rubbing the cowgirl’s heavy tits, hearing the milk sloshing inside.

“Hmm.” Musu Gentlemoon moaned as she was rubbed.

“These new bodies are more of a blessing than we ever could have asked for.” Anacondra stretched her leg out, standing and having the flexibility to put her heel on a man’s shoulder “We should show her our thanks.”

A male night elf grabbed her perky and plump butt as the woman spun around and did a split, presenting her ass to the others.

“Someone likes showing off.” Khis laughed.

“Sex is only natural.” She said as a big thick elf cock was crammed into her pussy “And you’ve given me a body more than fitting for the leader of the Fang.”

One of the other female night elves came before her leader and presented her wet pussy to her, Anacondra’s tongue was long and flexible like the rest of her, more than able to slither inside the young druid and taste of her pleasure.

“Lovely indeed.” Khis smiled seeing Musu’s tits being sucked on before seeing two male night elves approach her both looking very erect “Well I suppose I could go for some cock as well.”

Sitting back on her plump rear Khis started to suck on that shaft, savoring the feeling of the rod in her mouth.

Khis smiled seeing the druids going at it, truly they were embracing their new nature as they ladies of the Fang used their flexible bodies to practically slither around and contort themselves into interesting or unique positions with their lovers.

“Good, just like that.” Khis smiled as she rode a cock herself, her tits bouncing up and down “Embrace this dream come true.”

“We are at your call.” Anacondra said squishing Musa’s breasts while her legs were bent up in an arc and being licked by a female troll.

“Just what I needed to hear.” Khis smiled.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After weeks of planning it was finally time for Khis’Rith and her followers to raid the ruined Tower of Karazhan.

“How long will you be gone?” Vanessa asked as they were loading up horses and wagons to transport the force and their supplies.

“Probably about a week or so, by the time we get there, take the tower and make sure everything is in order.” The moth woman smile “Why are you going to miss me?”

“No.” she huffed.

“Keep an eye on things for me while I’m gone ok, you’ll be like the princess in charge of the castle while the queen is out of town.” Khis teased.

“I’ll be sure to boss everyone around.” The girl smirked back “Good Luck.”

“Let’s go everyone!” Khis said adjusting her black and red dress like robes she wore rather than walk naked all the time “We don’t want to keep the team from Darkshire waiting!”

Khis was traveling with Onyxia, Chillheart, Jandice and other Scholomance mages as well as the Druids of the Fang and Lazul, the Night Watch from Darkshire was going to meet them in Deadwind Pass to assist while the others stayed behind in Stonard to keep an eye on things in case the Scarlet Crusade wanted to come back again.

“This will be fun.” Khis smiled.

It took about a day to get everyone to Karazhan and set up a camp from which to stage their attack from. It had been decided they’d start by lowering the barrier to the cellar and stables area then going up into the ballroom and ascending from there.

“Okay the barrier should be open…Now.” Jandice smiled as the gate rose “WE can begin at any time.”

“Alright everyone, we don’t have to get rough at first but if this place is as dangerous as they say be ready to fight, the Druids of the Fang will assist you with healing if you get banged up but don’t be reckless, I’d hate for any of you to die.”

They all nodded and followed her inside. Inside the dark cellar were plenty of cobwebs and specters going about their business paying basically no mind to Khis and her forces.

“Stables?” Khis looked around and saw various spectral horses but one stood out, a semi spectral horse covered in red and bronze armor with burning green hooves “Hmm?”

“NEE!” The horse snorted a bit as she approached.

“My aren’t you a frightening sight, I quite like your look.” Khis reached out and touched the snout.

“Who dares lay a hand on the steed of the Huntsman!”

Suddenly a figure jumped down from above, covered in armor matching the horse but with more spikes and dangerous points to it. He had a spear with him and as soon as he landed took a stab a Khis who deftly dodge the strike.

Before she could strike back the man jumped on the horse and rode back to reposition himself.

“So much for avoiding fighting.” She sighed.

“Protect the God Queen.” Althea said.

“Don’t harm the horse, I want it.” Khis smiled.

Attumen the Huntsman charged at the group, despite being one man he knocked over plenty of the Night Watch with just one swing of his lance.

“He’s…strong.” Althea struggled to block.

“Stay beast.” Anacondra held her hand out at the horse to try and calm it but got no response.

“It’s undead it’s not going to respond to you.” Chillheart said shooting off an ice spike only to have it dodged “Damn that horse is fast.”

“As long as he’s on the horse we can’t get close enough to hurt him.” Althea said.

“You simply need him separated from the horse, very well.” Khis’Rith pulled her wrist back “HRA!”

With a swung of her fingers silk shot out and snagged the Huntsmen’s armor allowing her to yank him off his steed.

“Entangling Roots!” The druids used their opening to bind Attumen to the floor, his horse still charging around wildly.

“HRAA!” Althea swung hard and sliced the undead horsemen’s head off.

“Stay.” Khis put up a hand and the horse instantly calmed “Good girl.”

The horse rubbed its snout on her hand and seemed to relax.

“I have business upstairs, I’ll come visit you when I’m done.” Khis smiled “Heal up and we move out.”

“Yes!”

After finding stairs up from the lower level the group was surprised to find themselves in a ballroom, one full of strange specters having a gala as though nothing was wrong.

“This place is trapped in magic and time it would seem.” Khis looked around “Seems we’ve stumbled into a rather elegant affair; they must be welcoming me in as their new master.”

“I heard Medivh was fond of parties.” Onyxia said “I wonder if these specters are previous guests.”

“Let’s not end up like dem.” Lazul nodded.

“Ah I see we have guests.” An undead fellow, the only tangible person in the room walked over “I am Mores servant of Karashan…I assume you are more treasure seekers?”
“You’re rather sharp.” Khis said “Yes we are.”

“I’m afraid you’re likely to be disappointed, this tower has long been emptied of most treasures, I doubt you’ll find much of use.” Mores explained “And as a servant I am honor bound to defend it.”

“Really you still serve under those rules even without your master or the treasures of this estate?” Khis asked.

The two stared each other down a bit as the butler took out a pair of knives.

“Very well, I respect your decision.” Khis said holding her arms out “As such I will respond in kind, do forgive me for not going all out though I am in a weakened state right now and I need to conserve what power I can. The rest of you please deal with the guests.”

With her troops spreading out across the ballroom Khis engaged in a small duel with the butler.

“Void Bolt!”

Letting off a blast of dark energy she was surprised at how swiftly he dodged, not only for an undead but for someone who looked so weak as well.

“HMPH!” she leaned back to dodge when he suddenly appeared and slashed at her, her breasts nearly getting hit “Watch the goods, they are important you know and besides it’s rude to scuff a lady’s skin!”

“Apologize Madam but a proper lady would not intrude on another’s home.” He seemed to vanish.

“I’m starting to like you.” Khis laughed “But that won’t work!”

She spread her wings, the moth’s eye like pattern spreading in a wide and intimidating manner.

“You could say I’ve got eyes in the back of my head.” She smirked as her antenna twitched “Void Nova!”

Khis let off a blast, throwing Mores into the nearby pillar.

“I’m victorious, be thankful you can say you died at the hands of the Void Theocracy’s God Queen.” She forcefully swung her hand.

The pillar split as her string sliced through both it and Mores, ending the battle.

“We have a lot of ground to cover.” She told her forces “Let’s split up, Chillheart you can take a group that way, I’ll take one this way.”

“How come she gets to be in charge?” Jandice smirked.

“She’s an instructor she has leadership experience.” Khis smiled “Don’t worry dear your time will come.”

“Leave it to me.” Chillheart bowed.

With that the two groups split up with Khis taking the Druids, Onyxia, Lazul and Althea with her while Chillheart and Jandice took the mages. Khis team followed the halls towards a sort of theater hall.

“These ghosts are so strange.” Onyxia said “Some react violently to our presence others seem to not even realize we are here.”

“It is strange.” Khis looked around “This whole tower gives off unsettling vibes.”

 The stepped down into the bowl of the theater as the curtain opened and a play began, it started being about an old woman and her granddaughter before taking a twist with the old woman being a Worgen in disguise and attacking the girl’s spirit.

“Hmm?” Khis looked down as the wolf thrashed about, slobber flying out and splatting on her dress “Oh…I see you have no respect for who you should!”

She angrily swung her wrist sending out her slicing silk and destroyed the beast in an instant.

“This place is a dead end, let’s find a more cultured area.” She turned around “Oh…”

“You really need to work on that impulsiveness.” Onyxia said as the ghosts of the crowd were now rather irate that Khis had ruined their show “HRAA!”

Onyxia used Arcane Explosion to knock them back as the others readied for a fight.

Chillheart looked around at the room they had wandered into, at first it seemed like a simple parlor room but on closer inspection the floor was a giant chessboard and the statues on the one side of the room were chess pieces.

“Seems we have to solve this to open that door.” She pointed.

“And how do we do that?” Jandice asked.

“Judging by those pieces, we have to win.” Chillheart stood on a space “Jandice stand there were the queen goes, places everyone!”

She clapped her hands and her various undead and necromantic charges stepped into position, when they did the eyes of the other pieces lit up. From what she could tell these pieces were meant to represent the Alliance and Horde with Orc pawns, human bishops and more.

“If we break that statue of Medivh, the king, we should win and unlock the door.” Chillheart said “Follow my instructions understand, who know what will happen if we step out of line and break the rules.”

Chillheart began commanding her pieces to move and each time she made a move one of the other sides pieces moved as well. Hearing and seeing the students obey her every command was rather invigorating.

“Jandice move to the square.” She pointed.

“Alright I’m going.” She walked over before holding up her staff “HYA!”

She held it up and shot off an arcane missile at a Rook, blowing it apart. Chillheart laughed seeing the girl overdo it a bit.

“Careful, these look expensive I’d hate for the God Queen to know you broke a potential new toy.”

“You expect us to win or not.” Jandice said as it was soon their turn again and she moved to attack once more.

Acting with cunning and smarts Chillheart ordered her students from move to move, easily taking control of the board.

“Alright Jandice do it now!” Chillheart said as the girl blasted the statue of Medivh and awarded them victory, a gate to another staircase opening up.

They sent a message to Khis’Rith’s team and regrouped before heading upstairs towards what should have been the library and menagerie.

“The Menagerie is not currently open to guests.” A large arcane golem stomped forward “Please vacate the premises.”

Before the group could even reach it took a swing at them, sending Althea flying back as she blocked with her sword.

“You’ll be alright.” Anacondra and her druids started healing her right away.

“Stupid machine.” Khis glared “Destroy it!”

Chillheart held out her hand and used an ice spell to freeze its feet to the floor leaving it immobilized for her students to swarm with more spells.

“Shatter!” The Lich blasted it with a sound boom, shattering the ice and the golem’s legs.

“Operational integrity compromised.” The Golem said sparking with arcane energy.

Jandice and Onyxia then both teamed up to fire off an arcane missile that slammed into it and broke it into pieces, though the core remained intact.

“Shutting…down.” The golem groaned.

“I’m growing bored of this.” Khis yawned “It’s far more work than I expected.”

“There can’t be many more floors to this tower, we’re almost in the clear.” Onyxia said.

“You all secure this library the magic items and books are probably here.” Khis said “Onyxia and I will check the final floors.”

The mages nodded and started scouring the room while Khis and Onyxia went upstairs.

“Someone’s making quite a ruckus in this tower.” A voice said as out of the shadows stepped a tall, light blue skinned demon.

“An Eredar.” Onyxia said “He is one of the Burning Legion.”

“I am Prince Malchezaar.” The demon said as his hands glowed with green flames “and I will be your undoing.”

He threw a few fireballs at them, the two dodging.

“Lord Sargeras will destroy you, parasite.” He reached to grab Khis who used her strings to pull herself out of the way.

“Sargeras…” the moth hummed “I’ve heard that name, how dare that ingrate call me a parasite!”

There was a loud roar from outside and Khis saw a massive skeletal dragon wreathed in flames flying around outside.

“Onyxia, handle it.” Khis glared at Malchezaar.

“But Milady…”

“NOW!” she snapped.

The woman ran to the window and jumped out, roaring and transforming into her dragon form in the process, slamming her body into the flaming beast.

“You’re little pet stands no chance against Nightbane for he is infused with the might of the Legion and Sargeras himself!”

“We’ll see about that.” Khis spread her wings “I wouldn’t worry though, you won’t live long enough to see him lose, how do you like this!”

She slapped the ground and a tentacle of void energy erupted from the floor and lashed out at the so-called prince. He was able to blast them back and Khis hissed as his fire and more surrounded her, her body stinging with a deep ache.

“Shadow Word Pain!”

“TSK!” Khis clicked her tongue as he surrounded her in a circle of hellfire.

Looking outside she saw the two dragons tussling in the air, both breathing fire that collided in a heated blast, the dark sky briefly lighting up as a result.

“A living dragon empowered by a god is no match for a skeleton empowered by one.” Onyxia flew by and with a claw swipe shattered a few of the ribs.

“HRA!” Khis pushed through the pain and using her strings pulled herself out of the circle, spreading her wings and diving back it.

She elected to engage Malchezaar in hand-to-hand combat, swiping at him with void energy as it clashed with his shadow and Fel, the two energies sparking and whipping around.

“I expected more from an old god, but it seems you’re nothing but a dried-up leech.” Malchezaar said.

“I’ve had enough of your insults, I am not some parasite or puppet, I am a vision and goal for this world, the order of the light the chaos of the void, I don’t care!” She spread her wings and shot silk off, pinning the Eredar down.

“Void Cocoon!”

“What are you doing!” the demon struggled as she wrapped him up.

Khis focused a lot of her power, she was still struggling to maintain her energy levels but this demon was clearly more than she could handle without trying her hardest.

“It’s over!” She pulled her hands back causing the cocoon to tighten into an instant crushing grip like a foot stepping on a small berry.

“GAH!”

Khis smirked as the demon fell over into a messy pile.

“ACK!” she stumbled forward herself, her wings rapping around my body “This lack of power is so draining, I don’t know if I can ever return to my former level but I can’t be struggling with trash like this.”

Outside Onyxia was flying around blasting fire at Nightbane, the thicker non-skeletal dragon was finding this battle more cumbersome than she expected.

“You must have been quite strong in life, but it’s no matter I won’t lose to you.” She tackled him, slamming him into a hillside, snapping many trees like twigs “RAHHH!”

With a powerful breath attack she blasted through the core of the skeletal dragon while her claws ripped and pulled at the bones, tearing it apart before she crushed a flaming heart in its chest, the rest of the dragon turning to ash as a result.

“Is it…over…”

“Hmm.” Onyxia flew up a bit barely acknowledging the ghostly voice before arriving back in the tower and finding Khis kneeling on the floor.

She transformed back into her human visage and hurried over with a bounce in her chest.

“Are you alright?” Onyxia asked her.

“I’ll be fine, I just forgot I’m strong but not nearly as strong as I remembered.” Khis laughed “It’s rather shameful to be seen in such a state…my brothers were right I’m just a weakling, they would have crushed him in a second and here I am barely able to stand after a fight.”

“You’re the one who’s unsealed and they are not.” Onyxia helped her to sit “And besides you just managed to clear out a tower even the strongest human mages have abandoned.”

“That’s true.” Khis said stood up “Even if I never return to the power, I once had at the peak of the black empire I am more than strong enough to forge my own path. Now then, Karazhan officially belongs to Khis’Rith and her Theocracy of the Void!”

“A new owner, this is unexpected.”

Khis looked over and saw that undead butler Mores appear seemingly out of nowhere.

“Back so soon.” Khis laughed “I was hoping you’d be interested in working on my behalf as the steward here, I play to return to Stonard and rule from there but I’ll need someone to keep an eye on this place and you just have so much experience.”

“You don’t seem like the type to take no for an answer, though this building will crumble without me.” He bowed “I serve Karazhan more than a specific master, I shall tend to the tower as I always have.”

“I’ll take that as a yes, first thing we’ll need to do is some renovations it’s practically falling apart.” Khis laughed making her body jiggle a bit.

Onyxia paused a bit, she’d been downstairs before she was sure Khis’Rith had killed Mores, yet here he was as if seemingly nothing had happened to him, there was more to that butler than met the eye.

Khis looked out the windows to the cold Deadwind Pass below and smiled, her first major goal since waking, taking this tower, was finally complete, it had taken time, planning and recruitment but finally she felt like she was making serious progress.

It wouldn’t be long now though, this act couldn’t go unnoticed and she had a feeling sooner or later the Alliance or the Horde would sniff her, and her true nature out, and what came after that would be critical.

Would they try to kill her and rid Azeroth of her presence or would they simply leave her be if she didn’t act directly as a threat…though she had already taken some of their territory for herself so perhaps that was merely wishful thinking.

“A new era is coming, and I plan to make it a good one.” She smiled.

AN

Thanks for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After taking Karazhan Khis left Mores in charge of the place and some of her forces there to clean it up and catalogue the items they found, unfortunately due to years of wear and lack of up keep there was far less useful than she would have liked and it would take some major construction to fix the gaping holes in the walls and towers but still, with Deadwind pass secured she now had united her two main settlements of Stonard and Darkshire. Returning to Stonard she announced her victory and went to rest.

“Do you think it’s strange, how often the God Queen sleeps?” Johanna asked.

“Perhaps it is related to her lack of power, she’s recovering her energy?” Cersei suggested.

“Or her bond with Ysera, she is the Dreamer after all, perhaps she’s going to the Emerald Dream?” Greshka pondered.

“That’s not how the dream works.” Anacondra sighed.

“I think she’s just lazy and likes sleeping.” Jandice smirked.

“You should watch your tongue least the great one hears your insult.” Anacondra scolded the undead illusionist.

In her personal abode, which was still being expanded into a more fitting seat of power Khis was fast asleep on her throne, resting her mind and body after her exertion against Malchezaar.

She finally felt a little peace until a dream faded from the shadows of her mind and to the forefront.

“You are weak…Your friends will abandon you…you will betray them.”

Khis hurriedly looked around the blank dark void of her mind.

“No, that’s a lie and you know it.” She glared.

“Courage will fail, you will die.”

“I’m not going to be pushed around by any of you.” Khis said “Azeroth will form in my vision. Not Y’shaarj’s, not Yogg-Saron’s, not N’zoth’s and certainly not yours! You four seek only to destroy, why I seek a place outside the cycle.”

“Your hope is an illusion.”

“Release Merithra.” Khis said “Or I will destroy you.”

“Your pets are feeble sister; they will be broken. The time is soon…”

A giant eye appeared before Khis’Rith, staring clear through her to her very core.

“When my dreaming ends, your nightmare begins!”

“HA!” Khis sat up panting a bit and rubbed her face.

“Are you alright, you sure were turning a lot.” Vanessa came down the stairs from the upper floor.

“My siblings have decided to make their intentions clear.” Khis frowned “I had hoped perhaps they could see another side but it appears they are just as set in destroying this planet as our creators wanted than being their own beings, so be it.”

Khis thought to herself, they had always been stronger than her, could she even stand up to the other Old Gods, yet alone the Void Lords.

“C’Thun…” she grumbled “If this is your threat than what are Yogg and N’zoth planning.”

“I’m starting to lose my patience with these people.” Khis sighed reading a report from Amber and the Rogues about the Scarlet Crusade asking more questions about them, poking around Scholomance and just being a general annoyance.

“She also mentioned rumblings around Blackrock Mountain, rumors of Ragnaros.” Onyxia said “Blackrock Mountain has always been contested territory with the elementals.”

“Ragnaros, that hot head.” Khis laughed “Seems without the Old Gods around the Elemental Lords have gotten a little more brash again, they used to control this planet till we arrived and put them in their place. Let’s keep an eye on that matter as well.”

“At this rate we will need more spies.” Lazul said “Some on Kalimdor as well.”
“I need to get a better look at that other continent soon, I’ve spent most of my time here but the other side could prove just as important.” Khis nodded

Onyxia and Lazul explained to Khis a bit of the history of Kalimdor and how it is now primarily the home of the Horde and the races of it like the Orcs, Tauren, and Trolls. The Horde were also the former owners of Stonard before she took it over, the only reason more hadn’t been made of that was because Stonard was so small and remote most don’t even know of it as a Horde settlement.

“Well, I’m sure they’ll take notice soon, I won’t introduce myself but I should take a trip there and really get to know the place, my only time there was a brief stop to get you.” Khis’Rith looked at Onyxia.

“I will make da preparations.” Lazul bowed.

After all the work of preparing and taking Karazhan Khis was looking forward to a change of pace and scenery by going to Kalimdor for a little to scope the place out, but she couldn’t leave her new territories undefended with the Scarlet crusade skulking about and constantly causing problems for her, they would have to go first.

“This might be more fun than it sounds.” She sighed “Hopefully.”

“My Queen we have something to report.” An elf with ashy grey skin said bowing in respect.

“Speak.” Sylvanus said sternly.

“It is about the movements of the Scarlet Crusade, they’ve become more erratic as of late, they seem to be focused on moving more inquisitions towards the south of the continent.”

“So that’s why their attacks have waned in the last few weeks.” The Banshee Queen hummed to herself “But there’s nothing to the south that would interest them…unless there is?”

“Send some of the Dark Ranger’s to trail them, lets see exactly what they’re after.” Sylvanus said.

Loud shrieks of terror and cries of sadness rang out through the lower halls of the Scarlet Monastery.

“What do you mean they haven’t reported back? How hard is it to investigate and wipe out one measly little Horde village in the middle of a swamp!”

“The second team found no trace of them, it was like they were never there, perhaps they got eaten by a creature of some sort.”

“As though the Light would abandon them so, no clearly this threat is more powerful than anticipated, but fear not the power of the Void will not block out our light.”

The woman stood out of her hair and adjusted her hat, she had long white hair and thick black eyeshadow on to accentuate her beautiful face.

“Assemble a team of our strongest, I’ll handle this myself.” She said grabbing her staff.

“Yes High Inquisitor Whitemane!”

Once alone Sally stood there.

“A dark beast from the void, absurd, the other team probably got spooked and ran away in shame.” She scoffed “I fear nothing, I shall simply show them that no matter the threat be it the Scourge and undead or shadow and the void that there is nothing the righteous Light and the fury of the Scarlet Crusade cannot destroy.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Just a little chapter to set up the next possible threats.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After a few days of planning Khis was traveling to Kalimdor with Greshka and Lazul via their usual mode of transport, Hooktusk’s boat.

“Your human disguise won’t be working in Kalimdor, at least not in Orgrimmar.” Lazul explained.

“I suppose I can use the same body and just dirty it up with a bit of that undead look to fit in.” Khis waved her hand, her appearance shrinking into her human Kris form before looking greyed and weathered with torn skin and undead looks “Ugh so ugly without my curves, I look like I washed up from the bottom of the seafloor! I’m starting to regret this trip already, I’ll put that disguise back on when we land.”

“We should be able to dock near Azshara.” Greshka said “We shouldn’t have too many issues there unless the naga are being restless.”

“If dey are we’ll take care of them.” Hooktusk laughed.

“Naga…Anacondra was mentioning them to me, former Night elves or something corrupted by something deep blow the sea.” Khis hummed.

She knew for sure this was the work of N’zoth, only he would make a deal like that.

As they approached the shore and got ready to dock Khis saw the water ripple a bit as something was swimming through it rapidly.

“We have company.” She glared.

Bursting out of the water were about a dozen aquatic snake like people.

“Naga attack!”

Khis used a quick moment to study them, they were humanoid except for their snake like lower bodies, they were rather monstrous too with sharp claw like hands and shark like teeth, she was surprised though they came in many shapes and sizes, the males were large and brutish while the females thinner and nimbler on their scaled tails.

They immediately took a shot at Khis who slipped around them.

“Queen Azshara wants your head.” One of the women with long snake like hair hissed.

“Tell her to come get her herself.” Khis smirked.

A fight immediately broke out between Khis’ pirate crew and the naga raiders. Cutlass like swords clashed with tridents as the female naga shot off a few arrows that Khis cut down before they could do much damage.

“Get off me ship!” Hooktusk swung a canon like it was a battering ram sending one of the Naga brutes flying back into the water.

Greshka managed to blast them with a few hellfire while shadows surrounded the female who had delivered the message.

“Mind Spike!” Lazul shouted attacking her.

“AHH!” The naga grabbed her head in pain.

“I think you’ve made you point; would you mind letting my subjects go?” a voice asked.

An illusory orb in possession of the speaker was glowing projecting a foggy image of a woman.

“This meeting was quite the introduction.” The voice laughed “I am Queen Azshara, ruler of these seas.”

“I have a feeling you already know who I am, the question is how?” Khis asked.

“I’m sure you know that.” The queen responded “It was…whispered to me.”

“Stay out of my business, and we won’t have problems.” Khis said.

“And if your business becomes my business.” Azshara asked.

“Then next time your little scouting party will return in pieces.” Khis’ eyes glowed as she spoke.

“Another strong determined woman, we would make great partners though I’m afraid I’m already spoken for.” Azshara laughed “I hope out paths cross again Khis’Rith, it will be so much fun, I wonder which of us will be more beautiful in person?

Khis scoffed “Now you’re trying to get a rise out of me.”

The image faded and the naga jumped overboard and fled to the deeper seas.

“We’ve had our fun with her for now, let’s finish making landfall.” Khis ordered the pirates.

“Ye heard the God Queen get those sails up!” Hooktusk ordered her troops around.

Khis’Rith, disguised as Kris in her undead form, marveled a bit as they arrived at the gates of Orgrimmar, so large and imposing with its massive walls.

“Well now, they like showing off.” She laughed “Kalimdor is fine but this place is a little dry for my tastes the humidity of the swamps is much more comfortable.”

“It’s quite impressive yes, but I have no doubt in time your domain’s hub will surpass it.” Lazul said as they entered.

Khis and her entourage headed into the city, they fit in with little trouble being they looked like normal citizens, albeit sexier and more attractive than the average troll or orc. Just thinking about that made Khis look at some of her earliest followers, Lazul’s big round rear, Greshka’s warm bosom, and Hooktusk’s strong sturdy muscles. She’d done a good job with them.

“You mentioned disturbances with the elements was something Amber mentioned?” Greshka asked “Perhaps a shaman here would be able to provide more insight? There are many among the Horde, the leader of it Warchief Thrall is also a Shaman in tune with the elements. The Shaman may be able to help with the terraforming you were looking to do as well, with their elements and the druids nature control the swamp might become more habitable.”

“Sounds like a plan to me.” Khis nodded “lead the way.”

The ladies showed her around Orgrimmar, some notable shops, the Zepplin towers used for transport between notable locations like Stranglethorn Vale and Undercity where the Undead Forsaken called home.

“Stranglethorn is not far from our territory.” Khis said “We’ll have to be cautious about that.”

“Indeed.” Greshka said “It won’t be long till the spot the commotion and construction, not to mention having a neighbor with a major transport hub so close by can be dangerous if they become unfriendly.”

“I’ll ask Amber to assign someone to keep an eye on it, hopefully we can find some rogues of horde races that will be less conspicuous.” Khis said.

“It has been sometime since I visited Orgrimmar.” Lazul said “It’s still da worst, too crowded.”

“Hopefully someday Stonard can become like this.” Khis smiled.

“Dis be the Valley of Spirits.” Lazul walked in “Many Shaman be gathering here I’m sure there are some that could help ya out.”

Khis looked around, this was a quaint little valley in the crag that Orgrimmar sat in, there was a small stream flowing and some elementals rolling about assisting Shaman with things. They started looking around to find some Shaman who could be helpful.

“You there.” A woman spoke to them “Come.”

Waving them into a tent was an orc woman, inside Khis got a better look at her, she was a tall orc woman, wearing furs. Her body was a little older and her head was shaved bald but she still looked attractive despite it.

“The elements foretold of your coming.” She said “I am Wavebinder Kardris Dreamseeker.”

“The Elements foretold you what?” Khis asked trying not to give too much away.

“A few months ago, there was a great disturbance in the air of the world, something long forgotten arose from the depths of the water, the earth trembled and now the flames are in turmoil. The earth itself cried out to me, foretelling of a powerful force that was coming to reshape the direction of this world, and that we should use the elements to assist her at all cost. She told me not what form this force would come in but I can sense it in you, you are the one she spoke of.” The shaman explained.

“So, the earth told you all that, how fortunate.” Khis laughed “She’s still looking out for her lovely Queen.”

“The Stonemother has been trapped in the realm of Deepholm for eons since the time of the Titan Keepers, yet she still reaches out, as do the other Elemental Lords, when they so wish.” Kardris explained.

“You seem trustworthy enough especially if you delivered a message from Therazane.” Khis smiled “So I’ll show you the truth.”

She stood up and began to let her disguise fade, moaning as she revealed her true beauty to the shaman.

“I-Incredible.” She bowed before Khis “This power is something I’ve never sensed before.”
“This power is beauty.” Khis smirked “And the freedom of the void. I need those who can manipulate and harness the elements on my side and you would be a perfect servant for that.”

“If it is the Elemental Lords wish, how could I deny them.” Kardris bowed.

“Then let me greet you properly.” Khis smiled spreading her wings and allowing her energy to penetrate into the elementalist.

“OHH~” she was already moaning.

“It’s always a marvel to watch ya work.” Lazul said praising her goddess.

Hooktusk just laughed while Greshka blushed a tad. Kardris was still moaning as her body became sexier and curvier but also bristling with magical elemental power. Her chest ballooned and swelled while her hips and ass did the same giving her a fertile looking body yet her core was strong like the earth.

“Wavebinder, more like Earthspeaker.” Khis laughed seeing the Amazonian looking Shaman.

“It feels like true bliss.” Kardris spoke in a sweet and motherly voice “But I know I am not the only one who has heard the Stonemother’s request, I’m sure there are other who would be proud to assist you.”

“We’ll get to them in time, perhaps first you can have the elements assist us with a little fun.” Khis smiled.

The shaman laughed and began to conjure elemental energy which summoned forth four elementals, one of each primary element, Earth, Air, Fire and Water.

“I believe this will suffice.” Kardris said as another earth elemental rose up from the ground and began to grope her green breasts.

“Yes, it will.” Khis said pressing her tits on the other earth elemental.

For the rest Hooktusk took the water elemental, Lazul the Fire and Greshka the Air. With the elements there the women moaned as their bodies started to get stimulated and serviced, Lazul had to use some of her void magic and priest skills to make sure she didn’t get burned up but she was surprisingly fine

“Hoo he’s faster than you’d think!” Hooktusk moaned as the Water elemental swirled its hands around her breasts while its icy cock plunged in and out of her somewhat rapidly.

“I think mine’s faster.” Greshka yelled as the air elemental was moving at quite the pace, the Warlock’s body bouncing around from the force.

“The elements are intense!” Lazul hissed, her big ass getting smacked by the fiery hand of the flame elemental plunging into her.

“You girls can handle it; I know you’re stronger than that.” Khis laughed as she and Kardris were both bouncing up and down on two rigid stoney cocks, the rough material rubbing on their insides.

“The elements and the pleasure you provide go so well together.” The orc moaned, her heavy looking breasts slamming down as she bounced up and down on her partner’s cock.

“Yes they do.” Khis moaned as her own huge tits jiggled from side to side as the stone cock jackhammered into her.

All five ladies were moaning loudly and Khis was starting to worry they might actually be making too much noise and drawing attention if they weren’t careful, but judging by the mounting loudness of her subject’s moans that wasn’t going to be a problem much longer.

“OHHH!” All three moaned loudly as they orgasmed from the elemental stimulation, Khis and Kardris following close behind, skin tingling from the powerful pounding they just too.

“When you three recover, we can go find some more Shaman and check out some other places around here before heading back to Stonard.” Khis buzzed in pleasure while rubbing Kardris’ breasts for fun, fingers sinking into the softness.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After recruiting some shaman Khis and co split up with some of her new followers going to meet the pirates at the shoreline while Khis and her original companions plus Kardris went northwest to see Ashenvale. While in Orgrimmar Khis had also managed to convince a few of the local freelance rogues to take on some work for her so she would have spies in the Eastern Kingdoms and Kalimdor.

“This is Ashenvale?” Khis looked around, it was clearly an elven forest but the notable amount of stumps rose concern for her.

“I believe the Horde has been logging around here, putting them into conflict with the local night elf population.” Greshka explained.

“Their pollution thrown nature and the elements into disarray.” Kardris explained “The felling of the trees as well as the smog spewed out by those machines they use, it’s terrible.”

“Good thing Anacondra isn’t here.” Greshka laughed a bit “She’d be on the attack.”

“I can’t blame her, forests and swamps are lovely places, especially ones this close to the Dream.” Khis hummed “Allowing the Horde to stomp all over it is unacceptable, sometimes nature is in the way of expansion I understand that, but there are ways to respect it as you take its resources.”

“Are ya asking us to be making an example outta them?” Hooktusk asked.

“Well I wouldn’t put it so bluntly.” Khis flapped her wings a bit as she shifted to her usual visage form “But this smoke and smog is terrible for my skin, at least demolish those logging machines.”

The group split up and headed off as she asked while Khis flew up into the trees to keep an eye on things. She saw her forces decide how they would deal with the matter and Lazul stepped up first. They snuck up on some Orcs and trolls operating a demolisher and cutting machine.

“HMM!” she focused her void energy at the orc driving the machine “Mind Control!”

Entering the beings mind she had it pull the levers and spin the machine around, crashing it into some of the other harvesters causing a rather violent explosion.

“What are you doing, watch it?!”

“The elements empower you.” Kardris used her fire to empower the cannon Hooktusk dragged around with her like a weapon.

“Dis gonna be good.” She laughed firing it.

The cannon blasted, blowing away more of the machines and Horde forces.

“They’re supposed to be helping save the forest not destroying more of it.” Khis sighed sitting on a branch.

Greshka also used her Fel magic to blast away a few of the remaining peons and workers.

“Fel Fire really?” Khis sighed “I guess I’ll have to handle this myself.”

Khis flew down off the branch, batting her winds and stirring up a gust of wind that extinguished the fires and blew the remaining Horde away.

“Leave this forest at once.” The moth boomed scaring them off before turning to her underlings “When I said teach them a lesson you were supposed to scare them off, not blow away part of the forest, think you simpletons if we try and show up the Horde and cause just as much destruction as they do it will put shame on my name.”

“Apologies God Queen.” Lazul bowed “We should have been more cautious.”

“What’s done is done.” Khis sighed flipping her hair.

She started looking around the forest, there were some night elf camps nearby but given the nature of her companions just walking in seemed rather dangerous so she settled for the forest, feeling the energy of the dream she followed it to a portal.

“I’m just observing, not trying to cause trouble.” Khis said sensing she was being watched.

Some elven figures stepped out, one of them had long purple hair, light pink skin with red markings and was wearing armor that looked to be made from Autum colored leaves.

“Who are you?” Khis asked politely.

“Kathrena Winterwisp.” She explained flatly “Sentinel of the forest.”

 A few night elves were clearly in the shadows around her.

“You all took all those Horde loggers.” She said “We were about to strike when you came in and tore the place apart.”

“Yes, it seems my companions got a little overzealous.” Khis turned away from the portal to the Emerald Dream.

“If you seek to harm the dream we will not hesitate to harm you in return.” Kathrena said pulling her bow back.

“I’m a friend of the dream, which is why I struck back at those Horde fools harming the forest.” Khis said smiling at her “You look lovely, defenders of the dream I respect that, we could be allies if you think about it.”

“I know nothing of you stranger, why would we do such a thing.” Kathrena asked.

“Assisting her would be a favor to me.” A voice said from the portal as Ysera briefly stepped out.

“Dreamer.” Kathrena and the night elves knelt before the buxom visage of the Emerald Dragon.

“This is a personal friend of mine, if you were to help her, I would appreciate it, she can explain her own nature to you if she wishes but I trust her.” Ysera smiled “Anyone who doesn’t wish may leave, nothing would be held against you.”

Kathrena and a few of the elves looked up seemingly curious about Khis, the moth woman explained her existence and her desire to change Azeroth for the better with their help. Some seemed concerns, others curious and some elected to stay and defend the forest, but others were willing to assist her, or perhaps they were just happy to be of use to Ysera, a frequent benefactor of the Night Elves.

“Very well.” Kathrena bowed before Khis “We are your arrow.”

“And so, you shall be.” Khis spread her wings.

The Sentinels moaned as Khis’Rith’s threads wrapped around them, transforming, and changing them. Their bodies grew taller and thinner with wide hips and strong looking legs and arms, they had bodies that were athletic in nature similar to Anacondra but thinner and more like those of a sprinter. Their hair gained volume and curliness to it while their faces retained the stunning beauty night elves were known for. Khis also adjusted the armor of the all-female sentinels stepping it down to a bikini armor tops, similar bottoms and thigh-high boots.

“Hmm.” Khis groaned a little, she had used a good amount on those shamans she recruited and now more power on her new Huntresses, she needed to take it easy for a bit.

“Are you alright my love?” Ysera asked.

“Just tired.” Khis panted “And how are all of you.”:

“Stronger, swifter, more fitting for any task you need.” Kathrena held her bow, the string glowing a slight purple hue “We will serve you as you wish.”

“Lovely, my…Void Sentinels.” Khis smiled “Kalimdor has been lovely but I must be getting back to my home, will you be coming?”

She looked at Ysera.

“I can’t, I still have things to attend to in the Dream.” The dragon kissed her “But I am always keeping an eye on you, I’ll send any more gifts I have to you.”

Khis laughed a bit “I look forward to when you are the gift.”

“One last piece of advice.” Ysera said “Rumblings of your goings on are starting to spread, it won’t be long till the mortal rulers take full notice of you.”

“it’s getting boring being backstage, I’m ready for my spotlight.” Khis giggled “Center stage where I belong.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Having enjoyed her little excursion to Kalimdor, Khis and her party sailed back home to Stonard where Khis took to relaxing a bit.

“Hmm, yes that’s it.” She moaned rubbing her large breasts as she laid naked on her bed, a male night elf between her meaty legs licking away at her pussy “Ohh you druids of the fang have excellent tongues, I could get used to this kind of treatment as a ruler.”

Khis didn’t even know this person’s name, though to be fair it’s not as if every ruler knows the name of every subject and as her society grew the fewer people she’d have a personal relationship with.

“Keep going.” The insect like woman sighed in pleasure as she felt the tongue slithering around inside her.

“God Queen.” Jandice and Anacondra stepped in.

“I see you’re having fun.” Jandice chuckled.

“Care to join.” Khis rubbed her breasts a bit.

“Maybe later.” Jandice came over and squeezed them a bit, cold undead fingers sinking into the supple flesh “We have another issue to deal with.”

“Hmm and what is that?” Khis asked while she continued to enjoy her casual licking.

“While preparing more of the swamp with the Shamans we spotted some camps on the edge, they appear to be of the Scarlet Crusade.” Anacondra explained “We don’t believe they noticed us but judging by the size of the force they mean to strike at us, likely soon.”

“It adds up with the message I got from my parents about the Crusade being less active in the Glade and near Scholomance.” Jandice said.

“This Scarlet Crusade are becoming an annoyance.” Khis sighed “Let’s prepare to deal with them once and for all. I know Chillheart and Onyxia are still working in Karazhan right now but we can suffice if they attack. Prepare the defenses.”

“Very well.” Jandice bowed and stepped out.

“God Queen, about the change to the swamps, I’m concerned we may be impacting certain local wildlife habitats.” Anacondra said “I understand it is somewhat of an inevitability but should we do more, some of the species of large insects and fish that only live in and near the brackish water there.”

“Do what you think it best, we can keep parts of the swamp for them, they may even be useful if domesticated.” Khis nodded “the Horses we have are nice but the swamp isn’t easy for most creatures to traverse so perhaps these creatures can be of use in that way.”

“I was thinking the same thing, I will speak with the other Druids of the Fang to manage that.” She nodded.

“Well done Archdruid.” Khis teased her.

“I have not been acknowledged as such by the Cenarion Circle but I respect what you mean by it.” She smiled and stepped out.

“Hmm you have a good leader.” Khis smirked down at the man eating her out before cumming a bit “Now keep going I still have more orgasms to have.”

It was good that Khis had Jandice prepare the defenses as shortly after high noon the gates were being approached by a decent sized force of Scarlet Crusade members, leading them were two women.

One was average height with brown hair and crimson armor, Brigitte Abbendis, the other was a tall white-haired woman in blood red robes, the High Inquisitor Sally Whitemane.

“Your afront to the Light is over.” Sally loudly decreed “Void magic, undead, this vile village shall be wiped off the map!”

“Hmph, how demanding.” Khis scoffed “Open the gate.”

“But my Queen.” Johanna paused.

“I won’t stand by and be insulted by such a brat.” Khis huffed not realizing that she tended to act just as demanding and bratty.

They opened the gate and Khis stepped out in her visage form, not hiding as human or undead. Some of the Crusaders looked unnerved by the woman in the black robes, her wings spread behind her. Attempting to look more commanding and intimidating Khis rode out on Midnight, the skeletal steed making her look rather mighty.

“The Light chases me even here when I remain in peace, fanatics even now.” Khis sighed.

“You have undead following you, they are a blight upon this world, do you know not their sins?” Brigitte asked.

“Shouldn’t the Light believe in forgiveness?” Khis smirked.

“Trying to reason with scum like this is a waste of time, they are corrupted.” Sally said “They deserve nothing but death like that which they wrought.”

“The same to you, they believe in nothing but the sole path of the Light and shun all others.” Jandice said “Talking is a waste of time.”

“An undead dares to speak of the light.” Sally scoffed “Enough of this, annihilate them!”

With that the battle began, the crusade charging in.

“A fight, so be it, you’ll learn your place for lashing out at me!” Khis said “Attack!”

Her defenders began to engage with their new foes.

“Try to avoid killing them.” Khis said seeing Johanna cute down a soldier “Capture what you can they might be useful.”

Khis smiled seeing her soldiers both rushing to her defense but to what they had built as well, they weren’t going down without a fight.

“HMPH!” Johanna crossed swords with Abbendis.

“You fight for darkness; you bring shame to the alliance and humanity.” The Crusader glared.

“You are obsessed with the light and the dark, I simply believe in Lady Khis’Rith’s desire.” The Amazonian blonde broke her opponent block with a shoulder thrust before picking another sword off the ground and using both to block her.

Abbendis growled being pushed back, her sword scraping against Johanna’s as they found, armor taking blows for them. The two working to fight each other and command their forces. Meanwhile Jandice was attempting to deal with Sally.

“First you undead serve the Lich King, then you serve this monster, clearly you have no honor, loyalty or shame.” Sally scoffed “Be burned in Holy Fire!”

Jandice put up a warding field of shadow to block “My allegiances are of no concern to you, besides you only use the Crusade as a means for power, you don’t care about the cause of the Light.”

“How dare you speak to me that way vile creature!” Sally let off another smiting blast burning right through Jandice “The Light burns away your unholy existence!”

Jandice image burned away in the blinding light.

“Once again the undead fall at my feet.” Sally cackled.

“You’re not very bright, are you?” Jandice asked standing off to the side, multiple illusions of her appearing “You’ve challenged the Mistress of Illusions, you’ll need to try harder than that.”

“Deceit and tricks, how expected from a creature like you.” Sally glared.

“Tricks or not you’ll die here.” Jandice and her mirror imaged fired off shadow bolts at the High Inquisitor.

“HRAA!” Sally fired back with a Holy Nova.”

Khis watched the attack being repelled and smiled, her forces were more than capable of this, still some were wounded or worse, thankfully the druids and Lazul were able to patch most up.

“Let the void mend ya heart and soul.” The troll said using her dark magics to heal some of the soldiers.

Staying in the back near the gate Khis watched her followers cut down the attackers, some mortally wounded others more glancing blows. The fighting lasted longer than she’d have liked, and was more violent than she wanted too with many on both sides wounded, and a few killed as well.

“The ones we captured, detain them and I’ll deal with them later.” Khis smiled “Tend to the wounded as well.”

“Hmm?” Sally groaned as she awoke, bound in a makeshift holding cell “My head is pounding, what happened?”

“Finally awake.” Jandice smiled “You lost remember, you were overwhelmed by my magic. The amount of fight you had in you, are you sure you’re not undead. I thought you were dead there for a bit.”

Sally’s robe was somewhat tattered and her miter like hat was gone, around here were other captured Crusade members, both men and women, along with Abbendis.

“Hang tight, I’ll be back before you know it.” Jandice smiled heading off to speak to the God Queen.

Sally looked around as Jandice left.

“I refuse to be captured by these cultists.” Sally glared.

“We have been captured.” Brigitte explained “You were unconscious for nearly day Inquisitor.”

“What else has happened?” Sally asked.

“Little I’m afraid, from time to time that troll priestess comes in, she speaks of their beliefs in their so-called God Queen and her power, then she takes someone with her but none have returned.” The woman explained “Any attempts at escaping have not gone over well, but none have been killed simple knocked out and taken off elsewhere.”

“Probably sacrificing them to their dark god in the name of their queen.” Sally hissed.

“You think me so uncouth.” Khis laughed walking in “How rude. You don’t even know who I am yet you come and attack my home.”

“I know you house undead and worship the darkness of the void, that is the only reason I need to eliminate a being like you.” Sally said.

Khis smiled “I am Khis’Rith the Tainted.”

Khis explained her awakening though her true nature seemed to anger Sally more.

“Don’t scowl like that, you’ll give yourself wrinkles.” Khis smirked “I like you though, you have potential even if you think the Light can guide you to salvation from the Undead.”

“Save your words monster, I will never side with a creature of your ilk.” She glared “I’d rather die, kill us and dump up into the swamp for all I care.”

“Why so you can revive yourself like you did on the battlefield?” Khis asked “I saw Jandice blast you with Shadow magic but you miraculously returned to life, clearly you are a powerful user of clerical arts. I spared you and your forces because you’re more useful alive then dead after all, I think we could be great allies if you were to see things from my point of view, why live under the Light in fear when you can live under the embrace of the void and be free.”

“Some of your…associates already have.”

Khis snapped her fingers and coming into the room were some of the Crusader members she had brought over to her point of view. The male was much beefier with a broad barrel like chest while the woman was more soft, dainty, and curvy with long blonde hair.

“What have you done to them?” Abbendis gasped.

“As I told you I simply showed them my view and they found it more amiable, no tricks, no lies simply my truth.” She smiled caressing her new followers’ bodies “They heard the call, do you not?”

Khis spread her wings softly “At my side nothing shall shackle you, freedom will guide you to the life of peace you seek.”

“They turned from the light; they were weak.” Whitemane scoffed.

“It is not what you think High Inquisitor.” The female crusader explained “The void is not eternally damnation and darkness, it is freeing and saving like the Light, it’s embrace is not cold but warm and freeing. No rules, no inhibitions.”

She began sensually rubbing the chest of the man, moaning a bit as she was clearly aroused by him.

“Do you see?” Khis smiled at the hold outs “I offer not damnation or evil simply an alternate view of the world. You look to the Light for truth and accept is as the sole answer to the universe, why not look to the paths of the void, the potential salvations it offers. Rather than looking at one truth and shunning all others as lies, look at all and choose your own truth.”

Khis continued to speak to them, weaving her words like silk to tempt them to her. Nothing she said was a lie, nothing was a truth either, it was simply a way of thinking.

“You look curious.” She smiled at Abbendis.

“No-I…never.” The woman attempted to remain steadfast.

“Do you doubt what I say?”

“You are simply using words to trick us to the dark side.” She said.

“Its so lame to trick people, I simply share my feelings and allow those who accept them to be blessed.” Khis said “There’s nothing fun about that usually. Simply look to your hearts and let it guide you.”

Khis spread her wings, the eye like pattern glowing softly as she shared her vision with them, showing the power of the void in a kinder light rather than as a bogeyman.

“I won’t…” Sally hissed “Stay strong against this…illusion of darkness.”

“What if it’s…not.” Abbendis said as her heart wavered “The freedom she offers is more than we have.”

Brigitte Abbendis looked at Khis with a sort of admiration, the life she offered was far more interesting than being a slave to order.

“The Paladins fight for order and are blessed by the light, you can be the same, leading an order of Void Paladins who fight for our cause.” Khis said opening the door and letting the woman out “If you accept.”

“…yes, God Queen.” She knelt to her in deference.

“Don’t’…she can’t be…right.” Sally struggled as she once more saw Khis’ vision or love and joy, she expected it to be a horror of darkness and corruption but instead it was one where people looked happy, safe, and peaceful, nothing was monstrous and horrible it was like their world only…less restricting.

“Perhaps when you see what Brigitte thinks your eyes will fully open.” Khis told Sally as her threads began changing the other woman.

“HMMM!” Abbendis hissed.

Her body started to grow taller and wider as she took on a sturdier build, her auburn hair burning bright as it cascaded down her back. Her body build grew thicker with strong looking thighs and a wide waist to give her a strong sturdy appearance.

“Ohh it’s…lovely.” She moaned as her chest grew juicy and strong with notable pectorals in addition to her bosom.

Sally looked at her fellow crusader with both a look of conflicting emotions, angry that she’d given in but also in awe of her clear strength and beauty.

“You seemed to have enjoyed the show.” Khis teased Sally a bit as she walked into her cell “Are you sure you don’t want to join us?”

Sally stared through her with another wordless glare as her mind was wracked by visions from the void, but again rather than a hell like she expected there was peace in these visions.

“You put on the confident front but its clear to me you live in fear, fear of the past, of the future, your loss, of failing again.” Khis once more weaved her words like golden silk “There is nothing to be afraid of, embrace your heart’s desire.”

Khis touched the inquisitor’s face, imbuing her with power and breaking down the final fear and resistance in her heart.

“Ahh, ohh~” Sally moaned as her body changed.

She began getting taller, her body tightening around her midsection as she gained a more hourglass like figure. Her eyes kept their stern stare but had a more purplish tint to them while her lips were astoundingly full and plump now. Her breasts swelled up and out, not as big as Abbendis but hers looked firmer and rounder, though still natural. Her ass though was thick and juicy, it would be easy to see and hear that coming a mile away.

“My…body.” She moaned looking back at her ass and poking it “So…soft.”

“Do you see now, you have nothing to fear, you are welcome here.” Khis kissed her cheek “Take your time.”

Sally looked at her body nervously and sighed.

“I’ll think about it, when I’m ready…can one of your barbaric servants bring me something to wear.” Sally huffed.

Brigitte chuckled a bit at how pouty Sally was being.

“Don’t be so rude to our new allies.” She said “Even if they are undead.”

“Are you sure about keeping them around, there’s still time to change your mind.” Jandice told Khis.

“I’m not saying you all need to be best friends, but at least try to get along.” The moth walked away.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

It was hard trying to find a way to make Sally change sides without totally changing her personality by force, so I decided to leave her more openly conflicted, she’s in “Trial” mode about if this is a good idea or not.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Sally Whitemane woke up with a growl of annoyance.

“Another day in this living nightmare.” She hissed.

It had been about three days since she’d been captured and changed by Khis’Rith, and to her those three days were spent angrily fretting about the room they gave her and thinking of ways to escape, it seemed like most of her forces had either been killed or indoctrinated into this cult, she needed to escape. Still, she felt like it was strange they never told her she couldn’t leave, there was no guard at her door they said she should take time to “Acclimate” to her new outlook and adjust to the village’s way of doing things just not to venture out into the swamp due to the creatures that lived there.
“I suppose if I’m trapped here I should gather what information I can, scout my enemy.” She looked at the door “Though my clothes don’t fit any more since she…altered my form.”
She saw the garments her ‘captors’ had provided too her and felt there was no other choice, better to look like them than be naked in public. The outfit laid out for her was similar to the one she wore in the past though there were now highlights of purple rather than just scarlet red, the other notable change was how the lower half had a very wide hip and thigh window, it was more like a tabard loincloth than anything else.

“Better than being naked.” She held it up and saw the thong laid out with it “I hate this place.”

She looked back at her wide meaty ass, it was obvious that undergarment would fit her best, that didn’t make it less awkward to wear as she slipped it over her tender legs. As she walked out Sally blushed as she felt two things, one was the swaying in her gait, the way she walked was clearly different now and more sensual and seductive to those around her. The other thing she noticed was the feeling of the bounce behind her as her juicy cheeks swung around bit by bit, even letting out a light clapping sound if she moved a bit too frantically.

“This body…” she growled with a face nearly as red as her uniform.

As Sally walked, she came across Joanna Blueheart who was just wrapping up a conversation with Captain Hooktusk.

“You are a proud Alliance soldier yet now you fraternize with not only a horde race but a troll no less, where is your pride as a human.” Sally asked her.

“I had those biases once, but now I serve the Theocracy where we open our hearts to all.” Joanna smiled “There is much we can learn and accomplish together that we can’t if we live in ignorance.”

“You betray everything humanity stands for.” Sally scoffed.

“She’s just in a bad mood all de time huh?” Hooktusk laughed.

“Silence you.” Sally glared.

“You be needing to relax more.” Hooktusk playfully licked her lips “I be willing to help if ya want.”

Sally shivered, something about the way that tongue moved sent a shiver down her spine but there was no way she’d ever do something like that, especially not with someone who wasn’t even human.

“You gave her quite the scare.” Joanna laughed “But you talk big I know you’re susceptible to those same things.”

“You think you can handle me?” Hooktusk scoffed.

“I know I can.” Joanna smirked back standing chest to chest with the buff pirate.

Sally started feeling strange seeing the sexual tension building up between these two.

“HMM~” they drew closer before kissing, soft lips pressed together.

“You can’t be serious!” Sally gasped seeing them kissing and groping each other.

She was freaked out not only because they were kissing so openly like this, but because it was also arousing her, she could feel the burning desire in her core. Hating this feeling Sally quickly turned and walked away as fast as she could, though she ended up slowing down as the clapping of her own ass cheeks was turning her on. As Sally stopped walking, she came across Jandice who was guiding some necromancers in raising a few ghouls to assist in moving materials.

“This place allows even the undead to roam free.” Sally scoffed.

“Are you speaking of me or my pets here.” Jandice smirked “We’re simply assisting in the building of the village, they’re mindless drones, like bees in my hive.”

“You think of yourself as a queen bee.” Sally said “How haughty of you undead.”

“You really need to work on your attitude.” Jandice said leaning on her staff “The God Queen said you can stay, that doesn’t mean I have to be your friend…but she is my benefactor and for some reason she tolerates you, so be thankful. If you aren’t…”

Jandice staff glowed “Well I’ll handle you myself, after all you remember what happened last time we fought, I’m much stronger than I was before.”

Sally growled “I’m not weak either.”

“You have no connection to the light as you are now, have you even tried to get acquainted with your new powers?”

“I won’t be lectured by an undead, especially one who willingly betrayed her humanity.” Sally said once more walking away, feeling her booty jiggle.

“Hmm We should argue like this more if I get to see you stomp off like that fat ass.” Jandice teased.

“Shut up.” Sally snapped.

As Sally continued to walk about the village, she saw the road leading into the swamp, the walls being constructed, they were growing at a slow and steady pace. As she passed by a training ground, she came across Abbendis in Black and Purple armor now. Sally couldn’t help but notice how tall she was now, her body muscles visible through her cloth like armor it was…arousing.

“Well, I see you’re here traitor.” Sally huffed.

“High Inquisitor, I see you’ve finally left you room, I was worried.” Brigitte bowed a bit.

“How are you so calm, you’ve truly become one of them.” Sally frowned.

“It is not as you think, this is a bright future for humanity and all denizens of Azeroth.” She explained “And my body, the empowerment feels…amazing.”

“You would use the powers of darkness willingly, how foolish.” Sally glared “You’ve become corrupted by the Void.”

“The Void is just as powerful as the Light; you would see this if you tired it yourself.” Abbendis explained.

“Never, you may have willingly turned your back on the Light and joined them but I will never let that woman taint me.” Sally said “I am leaving this place.”

Sally ignored the warnings, and any protests from Abbendis and simply walked out the front gate into the swamp. As she got out into the muck and mud she cursed her situation, her body, this annoying swamp!

“I am too great for something like this!” she snapped “Why…my family taken from me, now my place in the Crusade too, they’ll never take me back if I’m touched by darkness like this? Why am I being punished like this.”

“GRR~!”

She heard growling and looked behind her to see she was being stalked by some large panther like cats that were eyeing up her meaty rump like it was a feast just for them.

“Stay back.” She said planning to blast them with holy light, only to get no response “My power…”

Sally found her connection to the light dim, faded, and clouded by darkness, like this she couldn’t possibly fight.

“AH!” She yelled out in pain as one of the panthers slashed at her leg with its claws “You damn beasts, marring my skin like that!”

Again, they clawed at her and Sally used her arms to defend her face but the slashes cut her skin, made it burn as it bled.

“GET OFF!” she shouted as a Holy Nova like explosion went off, though it was shadowy void energy pushing the panthers back.

The cats growled, while they were damaged by the void energy, they were undeterred by the desire for the meal.

“That’s enough you annoying cats.” A voice said

Suddenly the illusory clones of Jandice appeared, each letting off an arcane volley that killed them.

“I thought I told you the God Queen likes you, don’t cause her undo worry running off like that.” Jandice scolded as she and her illusions merged back into one form.

“I could have handled it.” Sally snapped.

“Really cause you looked like you were about to be eaten, I mean there’s plenty of you to go around.” Jandice playfully gestured to Sally’s ass gaining a glare from her “Look, I’m not interested in being your friend, but we are on the same side so like it or not we need to get along at least.”

Sally stood up “I’m not going to be able to leave this place, and even if I do I won’t be able to return to the Scarlet Crusade like this, not with this body, not with these urges and not with those powers.”

“Than don’t stay in Stonard and assist the theocracy, I’m sure there will be some useful roll for someone of your power…”

Jandice looked at Sally’s butt “And looks.”

“You’re staring at my ass as much as those cats were, what am I a piece of meat?” Sally blushed.

“No, you’re just sexy, embrace it.” Jandice shrugged.

“Maybe I will, maybe I’ll use these new powers and body to teach lessons to perverted brats like you.” Sally smirked.

“You’re calling me a brat, we’re practically the same age.” Jandice laughed a bit

The two shared a laugh before quickly silencing themselves when they realized they might actually be getting along.

“Let’s head back to the village.” Jandice said slapping Sally’s ass “Lead the way.”

“OHHH~” Sally couldn’t help but moan “This body feel so good sometimes.”

“Hehehe.” Jandice smirked “Well then…”

She suddenly spread the white-haired woman’s cheeks and shoved her fingers inside her, pumping her writs to finger her rival.

“Fuck!” Sally gasped and leaned on a tree as Jandice palmed her ass while pounding her pussy.

“You’re dripping, you must be really horny, I think you’ll like it in the Theocracy.” Jandice said licking her fingers before drilling them right back in.

“This might be worth it.” Sally moaned “OHHH~”

She let out another moan as she orgasmed, juices gushing out of her and down her legs. She wasn’t 100% on board yet but she was feeling much better about things now.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis stepped around Stonard and smiled, over the last few weeks this simple swamp village had turned into the heart of her soon to be growing territory, it now had stone walls, paved roads connecting it to Darkshire and Karazhan, homes were being constructed and parts of the swamp terraformed to be drier and more habitable for life, it finally felt like things were stable.

“Umm Sally dear I must ask.” Khis walked by the woman “Exactly what are you doing?”

The Void Cleric was suspended upside down from a tree, hogtied at her knees with her big round butt on full display.

“I wish I could tell you; I was walking when suddenly this rope latched and yanked me into this tree!” she snapped “It was that brat of a girl you call a daughter, Vanessa.”

“She’s been practicing her trapping I see.” Khis looked at the knot “Fast learner.”

“Then she should go practice on something else, I don’t understand what her problem is.” Sally grumbled as she was cut down by her leader.

“Your Crusade did try to kill her and destroy her new home, so that might be it.” Khis said “Anyway try to get along, I’m going to be away on business.”

Onyxia came over along with Lady Anacondra.

“Don’t have too much fun.” Khis smiled.

The dragon transformed into her true form, allowing the night elf and old god to climb upon her back as she took off.

“I’m not an airship you know.” She growled.

“You’re much faster than sailing.” Khis’Rith explained “And based on the rogue forces report we need to get to Kalimdor quickly, the Alliance and Horde have combined forces to assault Ahn’Qiraj. I know C’Thun is there, Merithra too, I have to get to them.”

“What is the plan exactly?” Anacondra asked.

“We can’t move directly with them as Onyxia’s visage will stand out as Lady Prestor, instead we enter from a side thanks to our ability to fly, from there were follow close behind until we get to the inner sanctum and destroy my sibling, hopefully Merithra and the other dragons are still alive, if they are you may be able to help them.”

“I’ll do what I can great one.” Anacondra nodded.

“You can’t possibly hope to fight C’Thun disguised as a human.” Onyxia roared.

“If I have to use this form.” She said spreading her moth like wings “Then so be it, can’t stay hidden forever anyway.”

Onyxia nodded and banked to the side a bit as she flew faster.

“Oh, and Onyxia, you make a fair point, when we get back, please look into researching some ways for us to also get airborne transportation, both large scale and small, I believe some are already working on taming beasts as mounts but we’ll need something akin to the Alliance airships and Horde zeppelins.”

The girls managed to get to Kalimdor with little problem and using the sandstorms in the area to mask their arrival slipped inside Ahn’Qiraj. Anacondra used her flight form, that of a snake like creature with wings, to scout ahead a bit.

“It seems like they are making decent progress, the next few rooms are clear aside from some dead bodies of both the insects and the adventuring team.” She said shifting back.

“Let’s not waste too much time then.” Khis said, not even bothering to use her human or undead visage forms, she thought she might blend in better looking more like her usual mothy self.

Wearing her gothic black robe dress, she and her two partners headed deeper into the ruins. As they pushed deeper into the sandy expanse they passed an array of battle scenes with various men, women and creatures slain.

“I could do without all this sand.” Khis said “And it’s painfully dry and hot, what is wrong with them leaving this place like this it’s miserable I’m sweating, I don’t sweat!”

Onyxia didn’t mind harsh environments and Anacondra was used to them as well, but both agreed Khis was acting extremely whiny about all this, though they’d never say that too her face.

“Sounds like the commotion leads that way.” Onyxia listened “You hear that rumbling too?”

“The ground.” Anacondra hummed “It’s shaking?”

“An earthquake?” Khis asked crossing her arms under her breasts.

“No…something else.”

Just as she said that the sand beneath them exploded like it had been hit by a falling star as a massive crawling worm burst out for the subterranean expanse.

“Must be one of C’Thun’s pets.” Khis said “Let’s deal with it quickly before we lost pace with the forces pushing deeper.”

The worm shrieked at them and slammed the ground, the reverberation nearly knocking them over. Before they had the chance to fight back the creature burrowed back underground, though from the rumbling it was still close by.

“Stay vigilant.” Khis looked around.

“I’ll drive him out myself.” Anacondra said.

She spun her staff around and slammed it against the earth, sprouting a rush of entangling vines that burst from under the sand pulling the monster with it.

“There it is.” Khis smirked.

Onyxia used her magic to quickly barrage the beast with firebolts as it writhed around to break free of its vine like bindings.

“Hold it still if it burrows again, it will be a problem.” The dragon warned.

“Stop squirming!” Khis weaved her silk to try and bind it in place as well.

“HRA!” Onyxia blasted it once more with a powerful stream of flames from her staff, burning it too a crisp.

“What an obnoxious creature, I wonder why it ignored the army marching towards the inner sanctum?” Khis hummed a bit.

“Maybe it was out getting something to eat, or sleeping?” Anacondra wondered.

“Best not to dwell on that creature, let’s go.” Onyxia said marching off.

The three marched deeper to the inner sanctum, the closer they got the stronger the void could be felt, Anacondra and Onyxia could both hear a faint whispering but given Khis was with them they were more than protected from any dangers. As they rounded one last corner, they came upon the final battle between the Might of Kalimdor and C’Thun, the old god was in the process of awakening with only a giant massive eye and a few tentacles reaching out and fighting off an onslaught of magic and might, some of the adventuring team had clearly already been seriously wounded or even killed, but Khis wasn’t here for them, she was here for her sibling and his prisoners.

“C’THUN!” she shouted drawing his attention.

The massive purple eye shifted focus to glare at her.

“I’ve come for you, and the dragons as well!” Khis spread her wings before looking at her underlings “Don’t let them get in my way, they are a useful distraction nothing more.”

“Yes God Queen.” They bowed.

The split up to both distract the mortals and in Anacondra’s case attempt to heal some of the dying ones. Khis spread her wings and flew forward towards C’Thun, the giant eye had already been somewhat critically wounded by the adventurers’ attacks and attempts to push it back into the seal so she knew she could get a quick upper hand.

“HMPH!” She flapped her wings to dodge a few tendrils.

“You will not succeed; you will be devoured like the rest.” C’Thun said as the iris in its giant eye glowed and shot off a beam.

“An eyebeam, so tacky.” Khis used her strings to make a small foothold she could use to jump in air and get over the attack “Where is Merithra.”

“The dragons are gone; the nightmare grows and consumes all.” C’Thun warned her.

“We’ll see about that.” Khis fluttered about swinging her hand to slice the sharp tip off one of the attacking tentacles “You’re looking weak, are these mortals doing you in already.”

“Die weakling.” C’Thun growled sending more shadowy bolts at her.

“No, I won’t.” Khis stretched out her silk “RAAAH!”

Using every drop of the power she’d been reserving the last while she shot off a massive web of silk, binding around each tentacle and the main I.

“You’re no longer needed in this world; I will rebuild the void in my vision not yours!” she said as the silk glowed with power “And your power shall be mine!”

“You will pay for this.” The eye snarled still trying to blast her only to be blocked by holy spells from the Might of Kalimdor.

“I don’t know who or what that is but we should back her up clearly she knows what she’s doing!” someone said.

Khis kept struggling to pin down the tentacles with her silk, absorbing the power as the room quaked and shook around them, walls cracking and threatening to give way and flood the entire place with sand, still despite the intense battle Khis refused to back down.

“Your transgressions will not go unpunished.” C’Thun roared “You’re existence will terminate, just like the life on this planet.”

“Let them try.” Khis pulled harder absorbing what power she could “I will be free to follow my own path!”

With one more powerful pull Khis severed the remaining Tentacles and sliced though the eye as well, in a blinding eruption of purple light the room fell silent as the portal to the seal seemed to snap shut.

“That was it?” Onyxia said feeling a shiver in her core at how intense the pressure had been, she was stunned they all hadn’t been wiped out in the cross fire with those eye beams.

“She was guarding and fighting.” Anacondra said healing a few others “These were pulled out of the line of fire.”

Onyxia just laughed, the God Queen was something else. While they had been fighting the older black dragon had managed to free the dragons that remained trapped here though Merithra was in a trance like sleep not responding or waking as the others had.

“Prepare her to move back home.” Khis said “We’ll fix her there.”

She turned and saw all the people watching her, and based on the way some were being whispered to and deferred to, they were important people in the Alliance and Horde.

“You gaze upon me, Khis’Rith.” She smirked “Hear me, tell our leaders I was the one who defeated C’Thun, arisen from my slumber I have staked my own claim to Azeroth in the southern area of the Eastern Kingdoms formally known as the Swamp of Sorrows.”

“I am Khis’Rith, God Queen of the Theocracy of the Void!”

She spread her wings as Onyxia grabbed Anacondra and Merithra and started shifting her form as well.

“Fear me if you wish, seek me out if you dare but Azeroth will be as much my home as yours.” She laughed flying off on her dragon.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Next time we’ll fix Merithra and wrap up the Classic era.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Having arrived back in Stonard Khis’Rith was concerned, Merithra had still not awakened and she was unsure of what to do. If she handled this herself Ysera might be angry that she didn’t tell her about the state her daughter was in, and if something went wrong trying to fix her it would be a disaster, but if she did tell her she could cause her serious worry while she was dealing with other things.

“Why is she not waking up?” She wondered.

“She appears to be trapped in the dream, some dark corner of it.” Anacondra explained as she and the druids had been looking after the green dragon who was slumbering in her night elf visage.

“That’s what that strange energy I sensed in her was.” Khis said “If she’s trapped there than I will wake her, the nightmare is tainted by the void, I should be able to remove it from her, I’m not strong enough to expel it from the Emerald Dream but pulling Merithra from it should be possible with the power I absorbed from C’Thun.”

“It will not be easy but with our magic we should be able to open a way for you.” Anacondra nodded.

The druids gathered in a circle and started a ritual to open a portal into the Emerald Dream connected to the nearby one to the north, Khis could sense the nightmarish magic within and saw the reddish tainted color of the usually green portals.

“This should get you into the area Merithra has become trapped in.” Anacondra said “Best of luck God Queen.”

Khis’Rith stepped though the portal and was shocked by what she saw, rather than the usually vibrant nature of the Emerald Dream this area now looked decrepit, covered in blood red moss and vines, the nightmarish void energy was palpable in the air.

“The corruption is rooted deep.” Khis touched the ground “I’m not sure even I could remove this without a large amount of power. I will do what I can to help Ysera, but first I must help Merithra, she is in more danger the longer she remains trapped here.”

As she stepped across the ground, she heard the floor squish a bit and normally she wouldn’t mind but here it was unsettling, she had seen the Dream in the past and seeing it like this made her angry, things don’t need to be decrepit and corrupted to be beautiful, there is something marvelous about natural beauty.

“Hmm.” Khis saw amongst the trees there were druids who had come to the dream for peace now trapped here, pinned to the trees.

She looked closer and saw most, if not all were like drained husks or their eyes were glazed over as the Nightmare invaded their minds.

“I hope the same fate has not befallen Merithra.” Khis looked around.

She pressed on and as she pushed towards the heart of this Nightmare incursion, she came across a slumbering dragon, not the largest she had seen compared to Ysera but still massive compared to Khis’ simple visage form.

“Merithra!” she hurried over.

The dragon was in a stupor like state, groggy and confused as the roots of the nightmare were attempting to overwhelm her.

“Even you are here, this dream is-HGNH!” The dragon groaned.

“You are trapped in the Nightmare, your body rests in the waking world detached from this astral projection of yourself.” Khis explained “I have freed you from the clutches of C’Thun but if you do not return to your body soon you will become lost here.”

“Another trick…of this terrible nightmare.” Merithra groaned “You’d try and plague me even now, this is your doing creature.”

“I am not a creation of this place.” Khis touched her snout “I am the real deal, revived after many years, I must say you’ve grown quite a lot look how large you are, I can remember when you were barely a whelp.”

Khis then glared “Which is why it’s infuriating that you’re laying here trapped in this Nightmare needing me to save you! Centauries to train and grow strong and this is all you have to show for it, embarrassing!”

The dragon started to growl a bit.

“I suppose if you need my help to break out so be it.” Khis shrugged playfully “I am stronger after the defeat of C’Thun this should be child’s play…how fitting for a child like you.”

Khis was honestly a bit worried, sure she was stronger but the nightmare was rooted so deep and spreading, she knew she didn’t have enough energy to cure this whole area after the fight in Ahn’Qiraj, but hopefully she could at least free Merithra.

She focused her energy and started letting off a few void bolts to blast away the intruding blood red vines while avoiding Merithra’s actual body.

The trees and more seemed to snarl at her as she blasted away the corrupted plant life.

“I guess they don’t like that.” Khis glared as some of the vines reformed into gangly horrors that stomped towards her “They don’t even respect and Old God, or worse they see me as an intruder in my siblings’ infection plan.”

“You claim to free me but all I see is more angry monsters.” Merithra scoffed.

“Oh, you’re talking back now, clearly you are getting better.” Khis said using her strings to try and slice back the Horrors though they kept crawling towards her like mindless zombies’ intent on only destruction.

“Just leave me.” Merithra warned “I was too weak in the normal world to stop C’Thun, too weak here to not be captured by the Nightmare’s creatures, I am not fit to aid my mother.”

“I see you’re still the same unsure child you were in the past.” Khis held her arms up and made a shield of string “Runing from Ysera like this will only hurt her more, now quit wallowing and fight back! You’re making me do all the work and it’s pathetic!”

Merithra growled at her but did start to struggle against the poisonous roots binding her.

“Annoying creatures, and all these tentacles I don’t understand the others obsession with them.” Khis hissed as it seemed like thew whole forest was trying to kill them now.

Khis understood this nightmare was no simple trap, it was a living parasite home to monsters looking to ravage the dream, if it spread unchecked, or worse managed to escape into the real world on Azeroth via the areas that overlapped between the Dream and the physical world, it would only be worse.

“HRAAA!” Merithra struggled to pull herself free “It’s too…strong.”

“You’re stronger than that aren’t you, you’re the daughter of an aspect.” Khis smirked “But if you need my assistance so be it.”

Khis used one hand to maintain the shield as best she could while the other worked to pull the last of the roots off Merithra and strengthen her body and spirit as well.

“HNGH!” the dragon growled as she felt Khis’ essence on her, and in her.

The younger dragon’s body grew a little larger, snapping the nightmare plants that were binding her as her reptilian figure grew a bit more rounded and curvier along the chest and waist to give her a womanly look.

“HRAAA!” she roared blasting the nightmare horrors with a breath of green fog, the natural power of it eliminating them.

“Well done, but we must hurry they will only return soon.” Khis warned flapping her own wings to fly onto Merithra’s back.

“I am through staying here.” She growled taking off into the air and flying Khis back to the portal she entered through.

“I will go back to the physical world, and now your essence can as well, return to your physical body so we may talk more.” Khis smiled stepping off.

The moth woman walked off into the portal, stepping back out before the Druids of the Fang.

“Well done.” Khis smiled at them “You’re quite adept Anacondra, are you sure you’re not an Archdruid?”

The night elf simple smiled “You gained a guest while you were away.”

“I suspected as much.” Khis nodded as she saw Ysera sitting there.

The druids elected to make themselves scares letting Khis talk with the Aspect.

“I detected your presence in the dream, I did not expect you to have ventured in without alerting me first.” Ysera said crossing her arms under her ample purple breasts she sported in her night elf form.

“Merithra’s consciousness was trapped in the dream, I was able to pull it out and back into her body but the Nightmare was more powerful than I expected.” Khis explained.

“HMM!” Merithra groaned waking up.

Her body shifted a bit as her slightly corrupted consciousness returned to her physical form. The visage of a night elf altered as her chest expanded and hips widened, she had a similar build to Ysera but more youthful and less endowed, though her hips were a tad wider than her mother’s.

“My head.” The girl groaned.

“Merithra!” Ysera rushed over and hugged her, their perky purple breasts squishing together.

“Mother?” Merithra spoke hesitantly “Is this real…not another trick of that Nightmare?”

“I assure you I am real.” Ysera laughed “You were pulled back from the brink by an old friend.”

“It is good to see you again Merithra, your visage form is more beautiful than I expected you to ever choose.” Khis smiled “Even before my…alterations.”

Merithra looked down and saw her light purple chest and blushed.

“A necessary evil to escape confinement, better to look like this than be a slave to that corruption.” Merithra said standing up though she seemed weary and unsteady.

“You were sealed for a long time, trapped in the Nightmare as well, you need to rest and recover, there will be time for catching up later.” Ysera said “You are back now, that is all that matters.”

“I thank you for saving me.” Merithra bowed “You were sealed when I was young so my memories of you are on the hazy side but I recall some things about you Khis’Rith.”

“Only the good things I hope.” Khis laughed.

“You are kind, usually, more than I can say for you siblings who captured me and the others…are they alright.”

“As far as I know they are fine.” Khis nodded “Though they weren’t trapped in the dream only the physical world.”

“I’m sure much has changed in the time I was trapped.” Merithra said.

“Yeah, join the club.” Khis joked looked at the girl “You should go with your mother back with the Green Dragons but you’re both always welcomed in my territory.”

“My I didn’t think you would have such an effect on her.” Ysera joked “I sure hope you aren’t more interested in a younger partner.”

“Mother!” Merithra gasped.

“I only tease.” She looked her over “I must say dear, that new look suits you.”

Merithra blushed as Ysera looked her over.

“I’m glad you liked the results as unintended as they were.” Khis chuckled “Her skin is quite firm, her breasts too, though she clearly has her mother’s butt.”

“I am not a statue for your art critique.” Merithra sighed.

“I am sorry daughter she can’t help herself.” Ysera smiled kissing Khis “Though she is right you are even more beautiful now, though that might be because I haven’t seen you in years.”

“I understand my body is changed and it feels…urges.” Merithra blushed “It will take some getting used to.”

“Lucky you I’m here.” Khis hugged the younger dragon from behind, playfully rubbing her chest “I specialize in helping people get used to things like this.”

“OHH~” Merithra moaned as Khis teased her nipples through her top.

“Just relax, enjoy my embrace dear.” Khis whispered sliding her hands over Merithra’s body, in and out of her leafy dress, fingers dancing along her skin like playful spiders.

Merithra whimpered and bit her lip a bit as Khis’Rith’s fingers slipped inside her, pumping and shifting to stimulate her nicely.

“Who knew you were so receptive to her tough daughter; you must get that from me.” Ysera teased her a bit.

They laid on the bed with Merithra between them, Khis’ fingers still working diligently as Ysera massaged her bosom, the youngest of the trio mewling like a kitten from touches on her skin.

“Ohh, it feels too good, I can’t resist it.” Merithra moaned.

“Then don’t little one.” Ysera said as her fingers sank into the soft plush bosom of her eldest child.

Khis nibbled playfully on her ear “Let it out.”

“AHHH!” Merithra gasped as her core gushed juices all over Khis’ hand.

“Lovely, see how much better that was.” Khis said before offering her fingers to Ysera who licked them clean.

“MMM~” the Aspect moaned “You’re a natural daughter.”

The two teased Merithra some more to work out any kinks in her pleasure centers before Ysera suggested the two dragons retreat to the Emerald Dream proper so Merithra could rest and heal properly after her exhausting capture.

Khis stayed behind, resting in her village as it was growing more and more, houses getting larger, farms being started, things were looking up.

“Hmm.” She felt a string in the swamp snap “I sense something…ominous in the air.”

Walking outside to the town center, moonlight and lanterns the only light around, she looked off at the mountains in the horizon and saw a shooting star pass over them.

“Strange there’s a meteor shower tonight.” Chillheart walked by.

“God Queen.” Cersei bowed “I have news that may interest you. I received a correspondence from an old acquaintance in Silvermoon, it seems your announcement has not gone unheard, the Horde is discussing it…and bringing the Sin’dorei into their fold.”

“Change is coming to Azeroth, and it’s not just from me.” Khis hummed.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Well, that about wraps up Classic WoW, now we’ll move to Burning Crusade stuff, not sure if there will be a couple intermediate chapters or just a few months’ time skip to the Dark Portal opening.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

“What’s wrong Vanessa?” Khis asked walked up to the girl who was sitting by the window.

The two were in the largest house in Stonard, for now it was the place from which Khis ruled, though in the future she thought she might renovate the temple she’s been sealed in to make a proper palace, or expand this into a full-blown governess mansion.

“The town, it’s growing a lot.” She sighed.

“That’s a good thing, isn’t it?” Khis asked standing behind her and hugging her, large chest pressing on her ward’s head.

“I mean I guess, aren’t you worried about the Horde and Alliance knowing and wanting to destroy this place, they destroyed C’Thun didn’t they, can’t they do the same to you?” She asked.

“Their forces are weak right now after dealing with one old god, they won’t antagonize another.” Khis said “Plus by expanding we can build ourselves and our protections up. Reports from our spies are good to, your teachers are excellent at what they do if there were to be an attack planned, we would know.”

“You just bring in so many people, like those Crusaders.” Vanessa huffed.

“Why are they causing issues?” Khis asked.

“No, that’s the problem they’re too normal.” She pouted “Even that Sally woman she’s just going about business here it’s weird.”

Khis chuckled and hugged the girl a bit tighter “I appreciate you looking out for our growing nation, as it’s princess I’m sure you care greatly about it.”

“I’m not some princess.” The girl huffed “Sides everyone here is so adult and stuff.”

“When you’re of age you’ll fit right in.” Khis smiled “It will be like…a coming-of-age ceremony or something, but we have plenty of time to worry about that later, enjoy yourself and keep training you’re doing wonderful if you ask me, I’m almost jealous of how skilled you’re becoming.”

Greshka stepped out of her house and looked around, even though she had been here for the entire change it was still surprising to her to see Stonard looking so prosperous now thanks to the guidance and blessings of the God Queen.

“My town chosen as the center of an empire; one I never could have dreamed of.” She said seeing orcs, humans, undead and more comingling, former members of opposing factions acting friendly and close, it was something to take pride in, the little hovel she had started was growing into a capital city.

“There have certainly been plenty of benefits.” She smirked looking down at the deep cleveage between her large green breasts “The Queen’s blessings are many.”

She walked out into the village proudly, chest out and back straight to put some emphasis on her curves. She saw plenty of gazes turn her way, some out of admiration for her as a sort of citizens representative in the Queens court and others due to her orcish beauty. The way her green skin shined under the sun, the bounce in her bosom enticing many, and her overall aura of kindness despite her warlock abilities made her stand out.

“You boy keep working hard, the walls look lovely.” She smiled.

The crew of builders was made up of both humans from the crusade and brotherhood as well as some of the local orcs and trolls, seeing this collaboration pleased Greshka.

“Keep it up boys.” She blew them a playful kiss.

Greshka saw everyone working hard for each other and the God Queen and she wanted that too, she decided it was time to focus on training her skills with Fel Magic to be as useful as possible to Khis’Rith.

In Karazhan most of the place had been cleaned up and organized for more proper study and use by the mages there, unfortunately many of the powerful artifacts had either been confiscated by the Kirin Tor in the prior years or stolen all together, some still remained but under heavy spell locks that would take a long time to dispel.

Right now, though Jandice was in the library pouring over a few tomes of arcane magic, studying the night away.

“Keep working that hard and your brain might pop.” Chillheart walked in, the busty lich laughing a bit “Just cause undead don’t need sleep doesn’t mean you shouldn’t rest.”

“I’m more than capable.” Jandice sighed brushing her hair back.

“You sound exhausted, as your mentor I can’t help but worry.” Chillheart smiled.

“You’re awfully kind of a lich aren’t you supposed to be a cold hearted undead.” Jandice asked.

“It would seem the Queen’s powers have reawakened the emotional caring side of me.” Chillheart laughed.

“I admit I’ve been feeling the same, not like I’m going to start handing out hugs but I do feel desire for and to protect others.” Jandice admitted.

“Rushing to get strong is just as dangerous as being weak.” Chillheart hugged the sitting girl from behind, her chest resting on her shoulder.

“Maybe I could use a break.” Jandice looked back “Care to help?”

Chillheart snickered “Gladly.”

The more mature undead reached down and started to massage her pupil’s bust, eliciting moans from Jandice.

“You’ve certainly grown into a fine young woman Jandice.” Chillheart said cupping her tits playfully “A very busty woman too.”

Jandice let out a moaning snicker “Thank you for the compliment but as my teacher I feel I must show you how my magic had been progressing.

“HA!” Chillheart gasped as she felt something grabbing her ass, looking back, and seeing an illusion of Jandice taking a might squeeze of her rump “Hmm you have improved, illusions with tangible features are no easy feat.”

“Feels…good making you proud.” Jandice blushed in a childish way, she was normally so cold to her instructor yet she felt nice being kind to her and showing her improvement.

“You’re doing well but you still have a lot to learn.” Chillheart smirked and snapped her fingers suddenly making both undead’s robes vanish “A little spell I picked up in the archives here, useful wouldn’t you say.”

“Very.” Jandice said rubbing her own nude body.

Chillheart stepped forward sensually, leaning in and gently kissing Jandice before she felt Jandice illusory clone spreading her firm cheeks, tongue darting inside her.

“Haa yes that’s lovely.” The lich smiled in satisfaction.

 “It’s about to get even more lovely.” The real Jandice said lowering herself.

Chillheart’s smile grew wider as she began to get tongued from both sides.

“Good girl Jandice…very good.” She moaned feeling the cold tongue inside her wet innards “You’ve clearly been studying anatomy as well.”

“I want straight A’s.” Jandice looked up at her even if Chillheart couldn’t see her passed her ballon like chest.

“You get a gold star indeed, but I would be remiss to not reward positive developments myself.” Chillheart smirked using her own magic to make three copies of herself next to Jandice “As you can see you still have much to learn my dear.”

Two of the clones started sucking on Jandice tits while the third was going in from behind and allowing Jandice to feel a nice arcane tongue inside her as well.

“Ohh Teacher!” Jandice moaned before burying her face back between her plushy thighs.

“I’m enjoying this form of studying.” Chillheart smiled stroking her students head tenderly “I hope your parents enjoy the slut their daughter is turning into.”

Khis sat on her throne as Amber reported in to her on the activities of her spies in the other regions.

“So, what do you have for me?” Khis smiled

“Reports, from both the Alliance and Horde spies.” Amber said moving from a bow to standing “Shall I begin?”

“Go ahead.”

“Very well, I shall start with the Horde.” Amber nodded.

“You arrival has come at an unfortunate time for them, they are reeling after the various incidents as of late between Ahn’Qiraj, Blackrock mountain and more, while the orcs would love to fight and the Forsaken seem oddly unsettled by your presence Warchief Thrall is trying to keep tensions low right now and avoid another large scale conflict, since to them you have only ever taken territory from the Alliance you’re not bothering most of them and they seem content, if forced, to leave you be for now.” Amber explained “I would be cautious with the Forsaken though, we get the sense Lady Windrunner would not be kind to any spies she catches. Currently though the Horde seems preoccupied by negotiations with the Blood Elves of Silvermoon to join the Horde.”

“And what of the Alliance.” Khis asked.

“The Alliance is in more of a precarious position because you have encroached upon their territory and Darkshire has now openly defected to you.” Amber explained “The Dwarves would love to simply storm in and take it back, and I get the sense King Varian does as well, but with so little information about you and King Varian having only recently returned after Lady Onyxia’s scheme the Alliance is in a moment of shifting and a small war with you is not practical for them now after all that’s been happening. Strangely the Night Elves seem uninterested in any sort of conflict with you, I am not sure if it is due to your relationship with Ysera and her relationship with them, or something to do with the strange meteor that crashed on a nearby island that they have been pressuring the upper Alliance to investigate.”

“Your appearance has begun to spread among the citizens though, and both sides leadership are a tad concerned about those who would leave and look to join you.” The spy explained “Though there is not much they can do about it; it’s not as though wanting to move is a crime.”

“I have noticed a few new faces pop up.” Khis smiled “Excellent work as always Amber, I’ll be counting on you and your team to both gather more information and run interference and counterspy operations as needed.”

“Of course, God Queen.” She bowed and stepped out.

With her spy heading off Khis smiled at how things are changing, but she had something else she wanted to do first.

“I brought these three like you asked.” Vanessa said opening the door.

“I trust there were no issues?” Khis asked.

“Would anyone say no to me.” Vanessa smirked a bit going upstairs.

“Come in, come in don’t be shy.” Khis smiled at the three standing in the door “I’ve never seen ones of your kind before up close like this.”

Coming into the makeshift throne room were three women, a dwarf and two gnomes, races the only major races there were part of the Alliance and Horde Khis hadn’t recruited yet.

“I’m Edris Barelybeard.” The dwarf said speaking in a sweet but somewhat deep voice.

The dwarf was short, stout with her sandy blonde hair in pigtails while her body was in a long green ankle skirt and her top was in a white vest.

The two gnomes looked similar in the face but one had black hair and one had reddish pink.

“Lissyphus Finespindle.” The one with black hair wearing a purple dress said.

“And I’m her younger sister Marta.” The other gnome wearing red light leather armor said “We’re seamstresses.”

“Interesting, and what brings you ladies to my territory, am I that tempting even my beauty reaches that far.” Khis’Rith smirked.

“We heard about your appearance yes.” Edris said “But we all came here for a fresh start, back home my parents run and inn but I want my own for me rather than just sitting around waiting for my dad to retire.”

“It was the same with us and our parents’ shop.” Lissy explained “We have our own ideas and outfits that they just don’t understand.”

“A new nation seems ideal for a new start.” Marta smiled “Plus we figured the market would be pretty open without a shop like ours yet.”

“Hmm I appreciate the initiative and it may surprise you but I too understand wanting to move out of your parents shadow.” Khis said standing up “You are more than welcome in this land, and since you are the first of your kind to make the journey, you should look fitting for it.”

Khis’ thin threads slipped out and snagged around the three, nearly invisible as they wrapped around them and began to alter them.

“Ohh~” Edris gasped.

“I saw how people looked but I didn’t think it was like this!” Marta moaned.

“It’s-HMMM!” Lissyphus added.

Their bodies started to change, curvier but still short and in Edris’ case stout. The dwarf grunted looking wider, especially around the hips.

“Ohh feelin’ good.” Edris moaned.

The dwarf saw her body getting curvier even if she stayed short and stout, her skirt rising a bit as she developed plenty of junk in the trunk as well and her chest filled out her top to the point of nearly bursting open with the new hefty tits she sported.

Meanwhile the two gnomish sisters were both getting nice curves somewhat proportional to their size though on their tiny frames their new tits looked a little overstuffed on them, still their figures were hourglass shaped even if they were petite.

“How adorable.” Khis smirked at them.

“Yeah real adorable having tits the size of my head.” Lissyphus huffed.

“They feel kinda nice.” Marta bounced in place a bit.

“This will be a lot to handle but I bet customers will love it.” Edris laughed patting her big round butt and breasts.

“Well, I welcome you ladies to Stonard and the Void Theocracy, make yourselves at home, may you and your businesses be welcome here.” Khis smiled “This can be your new home, your new future.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Things in the Theocracy were going well, expansion was continuing, more immigrants arrived in small groups, it was no population boom but the ranks were certainly being buffed up. But while things were great for Khis and her pals the rest of Azeroth was not quite fairing to well.

The Blood Elves of Silvermoon had officially joined the Horde inflaming some tensions in the upper parts of the Eastern Kingdoms while on Kalimdor a large ship from space called the Exodar had crash landed off the northern shores and on it were a race calling themselves the Draenai who had allied themselves with the Alliance for aid. In addition to both these developments Khis was dealing with a slight problem of her own, not far from her Capital in an area known as the Blasted Lands a massive portal aptly named the Dark Portal has suddenly reactivated. Her underlings had explained that this portal was once used to travel to another world and had been how orcs originally got to this planet and that the world on the other side was a destroyed mess ruled by demons from the Burning Legion and other powerful warriors.

“Going there could be useful, especially with the portal so close by.” Khis thought out loud “But with the forces of demons coming out right now we’d certainly take casualties trying that, and there’s no way the Alliance and the Horde will just let us claim the Dark Portal for ourselves based of the history it has.”

“What should we do then?” Onyxia asked.

“I say we send a messenger to both, if they want to travel who are we to stop them, maybe we can even help out.” Khis chuckled “start building some…positive relationships. We’ll need our own expeditionary force too.”

“I’ll start assembling a team.” Onyxia bowed “But God Queen I must ask, can you even go to Outland, is your true form not rooted to Azeroth?”

“I’ve never tried.” Khis smiled “first time for everything, won’t know till I try, but I’m going to be honest if I’m stuck to this rock while you all get to go have fun, I’m going to be mad.”

Onyxia chuckled “I’ll get to work.”

“Thank you, and Onyxia, any word from Cersei yet?” Khis said “She left for Silvermoon a few days ago to gather information on her fellow elves and see if she might nudge any in this direction.”

“No word yet, are you concerned, I can send some others to check on her?”

“It would cause a stir, best leave it be for now.” Khis hummed.

“There is one other matter to deal with.” Onyxia said “The scouts mentioned that group near Darkshire.”

“Yes, I’m curious how these Draenei reached our shores, but I’ve instructed Althea to send some of them this way, we’re a new nation taking in refugees could be tough, especially if the rumors about them being so loyal to the Light are true.” Khis hummed “But at the same time, if they know what we are and are still coming to us for help that would indicate how desperate…and malleable they are.”

Khis’Rith eventually decided she needed to see these refugees herself and make her judgment about them, heading off to Darkshire riding Midnight didn’t take her long to arrive there and see how large of a problem it had already become. While the small town was equipped to deal with guests it was not prepared to be inundated with well over a hundred refugees.

“Great One.” Althea arrived and bowed “Thank you for coming.”

“How has it been going?”

“As well as it can.” The amazonian mayor said “There’s been mostly peace in terms of any sort of conflicts, per your request I put down any sort of issues before they can grow, but our food stores are being seriously strained and the Draenei’s dedications to the Light are inevitably causing some strife without dedication to you.”
“Not unforeseen.” Khis nodded standing there in her robes.

“They arrived low on food, many injured from the crash of their ship, some are improving with care but they won’t allow any of our priests to use magic on them.”

“They likely don’t trust that the healing of the Void has no corrupting influence.” Khis nodded “So judgmental the Light is, very well I wish to speak to them.”

“Their leader appears to be the one they call Xyrella.” Althea gestured towards a woman with light purple skin and horns that curled back “If we wish to get them all on board, she will need to be convinced first.”

Khis nodded, she was debating how to interact with this woman, she could see the stress and worry on her face so trying to be forceful would only cause her to block her out, she needed to be delicate and caring.

“Ysera grant me your patience.” Khis chuckled.

She walked up to the woman.

“Hello, you are the one they call Xyrella yes?” the moth woman asked “I am Khis’Rith, God Queen of the Void Theocracy.”

“So, these people do worship an abomination of the void.” Xyrella took a breath and turned to face Khis “I will thank you for your hospitality, God Queen, I did not think the Void would be so welcoming.”

“We may just surprise you.” Khis smiled “I was equally as surprised to see the Light accept help from another.”

“These people look to me for guidance and help, if I leave them starving on principal of belief, they will lose all hope in both myself and the Light.” Xyrella explained.

“A wise leader you are.”

“A role I did not ask for.” Xyrella said as she and Khis’Rith stepped off to the side to talk.

“I must ask how you and your people ended up here, I had heard your ship crashed in Northern Kalimdor, a place called Azuremyst Isle.” Khis explained.

“We had, but when we communicated with the Alliance through the Night Elves, they were taking their sweet time, some of us didn’t have that long, we needed help now not when they felt like it.” The woman explained with a sad face “The crash caused an energy leak, that island is being poisoned by our ship, our people as well. I respect Prophet Velen but he is too patient, I…we didn’t have time to waste so I took those who wished and set off to find our own place for aid, eventually we ended up on this continent, in this area.”

“That’s a long and dangerous journey.” Khis commented.

“Some were lost along the way to beasts of a place called Stranglethorn Vale.” Xyrella explained “Others succumbed to the toxins from the crash or their injuries from it, I won’t lose any more people.”

“So that is why you’ve accepted some of our aid, I respect you for putting your lives over your pride.” Khis nodded standing before her “But I can also see it in your eyes and hear it in your voice…you are hiding something still, what are you holding back?”

Xyrella just looked away “I…cannot…”

“It’s a person isn’t it.” Khis said.

Xyrella’s breath shortened “how…”

“I’m a being who thrives on love and desire.” Khis said with a soft smile “The desire to protect is just as strong, if not stronger, than the desires of pleasure. So, who is it you are protecting, who would be so important you’d leave your people and venture into a strange unknown world for? A husband or wife perhaps, a lover or maybe a child.”

The last statement caused a shift in Xyrella’s posture.

“So, it’s that.” Khis nodded.

“When the Exodar crashed my husband was killed.” Xyrella frowned rubbing her eyes a bit “I am not alone there were many loved ones lost in the crash and subsequent explosions but my daughter, Runi, she was injured severely in the crash and she has not woken up since.”

Khis simply looked at her, while her relationships with Merithra and Vanessa were different, she understood that desire for a parent to protect a child.

“So that’s it.” Khis laughed a bit “And now I feel bad for pitying you and wondering how to take advantage of your situation, I suppose some parts of me can’t help but cling to those poor thoughts.”

Khis paused and looked around, she saw these weak and injured, hungry and cold and sighed.

“You are a good person Xyrella, you have your own immense burden yet you push through it to get through each day and help these people.” Khis took her hands, she could feel how soft they were against her own, yet they felt so tired and almost bony from a lack of nutrients “I understand accepting help from someone like me is difficult but we want to help, what you need is a miracle and I want to give it to you so…”

Khis looked at her, locking eyes with the Draenei, there was no magic, no tricks just two women speaking to each other.

“Take me to this child.” Khis spoke in a youthful, but sincere, tone.

Xyrella seemed conflicted but agreed, she lead Khis to a nearby refugee tent where on a cot a young Draenei girl was slumbering, her skin was more a blue shade than her mothers, her horns were small and her hair white as snow compared to the blackish brown that Xyrella’s was.

“She takes after my husband that’s for sure.” Xyrella sighed brushing the girl’s hair off her forehead “Runi…”

“May I?” Khis asked.

Xyrella sighed, she seemed to exasperated to reject her request “Very well.”

Khis placed a hand on Runi’s forehead and hummed, she could sense something like fireworks going off inside her, too much light, too much magic, too much energy overloading her little body.

“HMM!” Khis connected herself to the girl with her strings, siphoning off that energy into herself.

“What are you doing?!” Xyrella snapped.

“HNGH!” Khis hissed as the light magic in the girl burned her blood, leaving a lightning strike like mark on her left hand before she was able to balance it out “She has too much energy for her body, I can take it into myself and balance her alignment more.”

Khis focused as hard as she could and finally pulled her arm back and the girls eyes opened.

“Hmph.” Khis smirked proud of herself as she saw Xyrella looking shocked.

“Mommy?” the girl rubbed her head “What happened, where are we?”

“RUNI!” the woman hugged her tight “Are you alright?”

“I feel better.” She smiled before looking at Khis “It was you right? Thank you.”

“Any time child.” Khis smirked a bit, it was nice to see a young one who knew how great Khis was and the fact she deserved to be thanked “I suppose I will get out of your hair.”

“Wait your hand.” Xyrella said.

“It will heal in time, just a painful reaction to the light magic that was inside her.” Khis waved her off.

“How can we ever thank you.” Xyrella said still holding her daughter, clearly worried that this was all just a dream, that it could end at any moment.

“Stay as long as you want, come visit Stonard when you can too, we have more resources there to aid you.” Khis said “I will send some of my best healers to meet you as well and help your wounded.”

Khis left, she wanted the Draenei’s help but she knew she couldn’t force them.

“Who knew a creature like that could be so kind.” Xyrella smiled a bit.

“She seems nice.” Runi smiled “And really pretty.”

“I suppose she is, remember Runi you must not judge a book by its cover, each is an individual.” Xyrella told her daughter.

Khis smiled as she looked out her window, Xyrella and her group of Draenei refugees had ended up staying after all, while they were by no means fully on board with the theocracy, they accepted their aid and began sharing some of their customs too. The fact that a culture so devoted to the light was even willing to give hers a chance filled her heart with warmth, compromise and choice had one out over old lines in the sand.

Khis’Rith was also pleased to see Runi doing better and playing with Vanessa as well, the two hit it off quite well and were playing with many of the other children of the city.

“So.” Khis turned to Xyrella “Care to tell me about this Outland place?”

“It is a complicated history.” Xyrella sighed sitting with her “But my people live there as well, though the planet if broken, as seems to happen ever where were go.”

“That place is full of untapped potential I think.” Khis smiled sitting to have tea with her “I look forward to seeing with myself.”

Khis hadn’t used her powers on Xyrella yet, she didn’t want her to feel forced, when she felt like the woman was more comfortable here, she would approach the matter then. Though that didn’t stop her citizens from flirting up a storm with the new arrivals.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

“You seemed troubled my queen.” Lazul commented seeing Khis sitting on her throne “What is wrong, is it the situation with the Dark Portal.”

“No, I mean I am concerned but that is not what’s drawing my attention. I believe we can handle that and be all the better for it.” Khis said twiddling something between her long thin fingers, delicately avoiding her well-manicured nails “Do you know what this is?”

Lazul looked and saw the distinctive glint of a gold coin.

“Obviously that is a piece of gold, a coin.” The troll priestess said.

“Correct, I found this in possession of my darling little Vanessa.” Khis explained “It made me realize something, we had resources from the swamp, food from our new farms and hunts for game, plus all the magic knowledge from Karazhan and Scholomance but this nation can’t exist on those alone.”

Khis stood up and loomed over her advisor, there was a hint of frustration in her eyes though if that was directed at Lazul or more internal wasn’t clear to the troll, but giving the God Queen’s less than humble nature, it was probably directed at her.

“So why do we have no money!” Khis snapped.

Lazul stuttered, she wasn’t sure how to answer that.

“If this nation is going to function it needs an economy, the people need to purchase goods with each other, we need to be able to purchase and trade with other nations and that will be difficult without gold!” Khis continued ranting “Stupid mortals using this crap as money instead of ornamentations how was I so stupid to overlook the fact that we need an actual economy!”

“Of course, God Queen, I take responsibility for not for seeing this for you.”

“Shut up.” Khis pouted “Stop trying to make me sound so flawless…I mean I am but still it’s annoying when you do it all the time, makes me feel less special.”

The moth turned to her advisor.

“You’ve been doing well Lazul so I’ll overlook this mistake, it’s not as if you’re the only person who’s advice I take, though it concerns me you were all outdone by a little girl with a single coin.” Khis growled “We have no choice but to figure out a means of production and trade, we won’t survive without it.”

“I will do so, if we can find a mine to gather our own coins that would be useful, or perhaps a goblin could be of help they are known far and wide for their skills with money.” Lazul said.

“I don’t care how just figure it out.” Khis sat back down on her throne “Besides if I can’t accumulate money that means advisors like you and Onyxia can’t get paid in any way other than my thanks, and I’m sure you’d both like to buy things…and I’m sure you don’t want to be the one telling the pissed off Dragon she gets no gold for her work.”

“I will handle it.” Lazul bowed.

Khis sighed, she felt a little bad for acting so harshly but this was important, she had announced herself to the world and if she left such a crippling weakness visible to others, they’d strike in a second. Her spies had told her that the Alliance and Horde were setting up forward operating camps outside the Dark Portal in order to strike into Outland soon. The fact the other nations hadn’t even asked her before trapsing their way right to her self-professed borders made one of two things clear.

“Either they don’t respect me in any way and think I’m not a threat to be taken seriously.” She thought out loud “Or this situation is far more serious than I’ve realized. Regardless the best way to handle this seems clear to me now.”

“Find Onyxia and tell her to gather her strike team, it’s time to make our presence felt.” Khis smiled.

Khis’Rith small army of various races and abilities was heading towards the Dark Portal, their leader clad in beautiful midnight black and purple robes, her underlings were in similar outfits made for them by the Finespindle sisters, her soldiers were now in matching uniform purple armor with darker purples as lowlights, and her mages wore stunning pink robes cleverly named by Marta as “Love Witch” attire.

“You seem a little too excited about this.” Onyxia commented.

“Just looking forward to seeing their faces.” Khis smiled “Well done assembling this force.”

“Most were more than happy to serve their queen on the front lines against the demons of the Legion.” Onyxia explained.

Khis nodded, there were plenty of powerful people here, Chillheart and Jandice, Joanna was here to lead the troops and even Sally had been roped into coming though she insisted it was only to purge the Legion from this world. Some of the Draenei refugees had also offered their help as they too had once called this Outland home.

“You all wait here, Chillheart and Onyxia come with me.” Khis smiled.

The two mages nodded and Khis explained her plan for a rather grand entrance that would show she was not to be trifled with.

As the Alliance and Horde were setting up camps in the Blasted Lands near the dark portal tensions were high, not only because of the Legion and demon attacks but just by being in the same area as each other, things only escalated as a powerful roar shook the air and a massive black dragon flew overhead. The alliance soldiers mumbled, some recognizing that as Onyxia, she had managed to escape capture after being exposed as Lady Prestor but as to why she was here now they were unsure, still they couldn’t afford a fight with a dragon as strong as her right now.

“RAH!” She landed with a thud and shifted back to her human form, at which point the murmurs became about something else, the beautiful dark goddess standing behind her.

“So that’s her.” Thrall hummed as Khis stepped forward with a subtle smile, accompanied by both Onyxia and Chillheart in her lich form, clearly showing off her level of power was no joke.

“Hello there.” She smiled as Onyxia and Chillheart channeled their magic and opened a portal to summon the rest of her small army “Don’t mind us we’re just here to join in on the fun with this portal.”

Khis ordered her people to get to work on a camp while the onlookers went back to their own work while also occasionally taking notice of some of the people in her employe.

“And just like that I’m the center of attention.” Khis smirked.

“Excellently done as always God Queen.” Chillheart laughed a bit.

“You played your part to perfection as well.” Khis said as the woman assumed her human form again “That should have made it clear I will be no mere pushover.”

Khis heard a bit of a commotion and sighed before going to investigate and saw there was a group of alliance soldiers coming towards her camp, they didn’t seem like they were looking to fight but they also didn’t seem happy.

 “What seems to be he problem?” Khis sauntered over, body looking gorgeous as she moved.

“Someone wishes to speak with you.” The soldiers said as they parted to make a path “His highness King Varian.”

Stepping forward was a man, older a little grizzled but handsome despite his scars and dented armor, with him was a mage, beautiful with long silky blonde hair.

“Ah so we finally meet face to face King Varian.” Khis smiled standing just about as tall as him “You’re even more handsome in person than the tales I was told and your companion is?”

Khis already knew who Jaina was, she had met her while in her human disguise prior to recruiting Onyxia.

“Jaina Proudmoore.” She nodded “I’ve heard tale of you but you seem even more familiar than I expected.”

“I am a legendary figure after all, and I’m not just talking about my body.” Khis joked.

“I’m not here for jokes.” Varian cut her off.

“I could tell, your harsh gaze is visible a mile away your highness.” Khis said not budging much emotionally “It’s painfully obvious why you are here, it’s about my draconic companion isn’t it?”

Onyxia stepped forward with confidence, large chest jostling in her dress.

“Lovely to see you again your Highness.” She feigned innocence and deference, though no one actually bought it.

“You harbor a criminal accused of treason against the alliance.” Varian spoke sternly, Khis could immediately tell he was just trying to throw his power in his face and get her to fold “Not to mention to claim Alliance lands as your own.”

“You abandoned Darkshire, I simply reached out to aid them in their time of need.” Khis said “As for Onyxia…I don’t really care. You can try and arrest her if you want but I assure you it will be far bloodier for your side than mine, regardless she’s here to assist you, so take the help and be humble.”

“You speak out of turn.” A soldier scolded her.

“Oh no whatever will I do?” Khis gave him a sneer “We all live on this rock together, so I suggest we all get along.”

Tensions were starting to get high and things were in danger of boiling over.

“Enough of this.” Thrall came over “We have bigger issues at the moment. Antagonizing each other does nothing.”

“The Warchief is right.” Khis sighed, she knew she let her emotions get the better of her and she had been needlessly needling Varian “Like it or not my people and I plan to live on this planet as well, so it would be for the best we learn to get along somewhat, King Varian I understand Onyxia wronged you personally and for that she does indeed deserve some sort of punishment, but she has been nothing but useful to me so simply turning her over so you may execute her is not a possibility I can allow, the people of Darkshire chose to cede to my rule and I will not return them to you, but as I have clearly slighted you with these actions I will find a way to repay you for these.”

“Varian, we have a bigger enemy to focus on.” Jaina gestured to the portal.

Onyxia was surprised Khis had humbled herself to Varian so quickly but did understand it was for the best.

“This Outland, I’m looking forward to seeing it.” Khis hummed seeing the deep green energy radiating around the portal.

“So be it, we will discuss these matters in again in the future.” Varian walked away.

“Thank you for your assistance Warchief.” Khis said “It’s a pleasure to meet you as well, clearly I still have much to learn if I’m ever going to be as skilled and wise a leader as you are.”

“Flattery will get you know where.” He said “You are something foreign to this world, a party other than the Alliance or Horde with serious power, you should wield it more wisely.”

“Is it flattery if it’s true?” Khis raised an eyebrow “But you are correct, I’ll take your advice under consideration and look to be more cognizant of my power in the future. It would seem tensions are still high with you and the Alliance; I hope it won’t cause issues on the other side of the portal.”

“The same could be said of you?”

“Are you trying to get me to team up with you to deal with them, how naughty.” Khis teased.

“The last thing this world needs is another conflict.”

“I agree.” Khis hummed walking back towards her camp “My troops will be ready soon, see you on the other side.”

Khis and her forces stayed at their camp preparing for a bit, they went over some things with the Draenei about what to expect over there and before long it was time to make the trip.

“The dawn of a big battle always gets me excited.” Khis moaned rubbing her breasts a bit.

“When aren’t you excited.” Sally scoffed.

“Oh don’t be so dour dear.” Khis hugged her begrudging ally “Alright everyone let’s get to work! Through the portal!”

Khis rallied her troops and sent them changing through towards the demonic army on the other side. She wasn’t usually one for rousing combat speeches and also knew this would be serious combat, they were going to lose people she just hoped it wasn’t too many.

“Once we get through, we’ll find a place to set up a base camp.” Khis explained “Now let’s go!”

Khis paused for a moment as she approached this portal, she hadn’t been off Azeroth since she arrived here and she wasn’t sure how her body would react to changing locations this harshly, but there was no other way to find out. She walked through and instantly felt herself be transported but also felt a sudden aching all through her body as it felt like her energy was drained.

“Ugh.” She nearly fell to her knees as she arrived on the other side.

“Are you alright God Queen?” Xyrella helped her stand as most of their forces, along with the Alliance and Horde’s were already engaging with demons waiting on the other side.

“I suppose being on another planet doesn’t agree with me, I’ll need time to acclimatize, we need to push through and find some place we can call safe and recover, push through!”

“You heard the Queen!” Commander Blueheart said “Clear the way!”

“This land feels strange.” Onyxia commended as she used a spell to provide a ward of protection on Khis “I sense something draconic here but it’s different.”

Khis kept her head down as above her spells were firing and massive explosions went off from both sides of the conflict. Khis wanted to help but she could feel how low on energy she was at the moment she needed to find a safe place to regroup.

“Onyxia!” she called out.

“Yes.” The woman nodded, transforming into a Dragon, and scooping her up, flying forward and letting out a fireball to blast though a Fel Reaver marching towards the conflict.

From the Sky Khis looked around for a place to set up, this area they called the Hellfire Peninsula was a wrecked wasteland of broken machines, barren soil and scattered tattered bases.

“There.” Khis pointed to the south east of Hellfire Peninsula where she saw some abandoned buildings “That will work.”

Onyxia let off a fiery roar to signal the other troops as she took Khis there herself. As they landed Khis could tell this had been some sort of base or storage site but it had been abandoned for some reason, which quickly became apparent as ghosts of arcane energy began to rise.

“Of course.” Khis sighed.

“HMPH!” her dragon companion blasted them with breath though given their ghostly nature some weren’t damaged.

“You need a little more tact if your dealing with the undead.” Sally, who had hitchhiked on Onyxia’s tail used her strange void and light magic to blast the ghosts away “Leave this to a professional.”

“Thank you Sally.” Khis said “I saw a base nearby as well, some sort of Orc fort but they didn’t look like the orcs I’ve seen.”

“Probably Fel Orcs, we should eliminate them too.” Onyxia said.

“When our forces regroup with us here we can do that, these two areas can be out forward base, it will need a name, a light in an excursion to a new world…Helios.”

Khis’Rith’s forces were able to regroup with her at the Armory and move to take Zeth’Gor with little issue, though the matter of their God Queen being in a weakened state needed to be addressed, lucky the Old Goddess had her ways.

“HMM Ohh harder your God Queen needs you!” she moaned.

Khis was on her back with one human male fucking her while her other hand stroked someone’s cock and she had Sally’s ass in front on her face, tongue going in between the cheeks to lick her up and down.

“I can’t believe I’m really allowing this.” Sally groaned in pleasure “Fuck!”

“I’m restoring my energy; you’re helping your God Queen.” Khis teased squeezing her ass “Hmm so soft.”

“You are no queen of mine.” Sally grunted “Just…go deeper!”

Khis laughed at that comment as Sally’s hands pressed on her chest while the man between her legs thrust away, his thick shaft pounding the Goddess’ cunt.

Khis kept moaning, there was still plenty of planning to do for their work here in Outland, but for now she just wanted to restore her energy and she found the best way to do that was through sex with her followers and feeding on their desires.

“A new world full of fun new possibilities.” Khis moaned licking up Sally’s juices as the man she was stroking came on her face.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After arriving in outland Khis’Rith had been severely drained of her energy and power, as a result she slept for nearly two whole days to recover, in the mean time her subordinates and followers took to building up her new base Helios as well as scouting the surrounding areas to both get the lay of the land as well as find anything that might be of use to her.

“Goddess?” Chillheart entered the command tent Khis was in “Still sleeping I see.”

The Lich found her benefactor asleep in bed, totally naked as during the few hours she awoke she demanded sex to restore her energy before sleeping more. Chillheart did briefly marvel at the beauty that was the naked old god, her curvy figure, those large voluptuous breasts even bigger than her own and that smooth unnatural blue grey skin tone.

“We’re in an unfamiliar world dealing with demons and all sorts of Fel forces and she wiles the day away in slumber.” Chillheart scoffed “Perhaps she needs a kick start, once she’s awake I have a feeling we’ll start making some actual progress.”

Chillheart held her hand out and using some ice magic summoned forth a thick crystal of cold ice in the shape of a phallus, the structure glistening in the light.

“Forgive my rudeness for this shock God Queen.” Chillheart said “Though you might enjoy it.”

Chillheart pushed that cold cock right into Khis’ pussy, the warmth of the cavity melting the outermost layer allowing for a natural lubrication.

“HMM~” Khis stirred a bit in her sleep indicating something was working here so she picked up her pace and also focused some arcane energy into the ice crystal giving it a soft purple glow.

“That’s it, feel that energy in you, let it wake you.” Chillheart said reaching up and fondling one of Khis’ heavy breasts as she used her toy to tease her “So soft, so fleshy.”

“Enjoying yourself.” Khis’Rith’s eyes opened a bit “Hmm keep that up though.”

“Who wouldn’t?” Chillheart said planting kissed on Khis’ supple bosom “Just relax, don’t rush your waking and hurt yourself.”

“True.” Khis moaned as the ice cock pumped into her pussy “As much as I would like to rest more I can’t do this forever, there’s work to be done but-OHH-this cold magic is just what I needed.”

“Glad I could be of assistance on that matter.” She said putting a little cold magic on her hands as she rubbed the God Queen’s skin.

The cold tingle of Chillheart’s magic was starting to wake Khis back up, pulling her back to reality from her sleepy stasis.

“Hmm that’s it a little more!” Khis rocked her hips “I’m so close!”

Chillheart’s magic was making the air in the room itself chilly, though neither of these supernatural beings noticed much of that as they were more focused on making Khis cum.

“HAAAAA!” Khis screamed as juices gushed from her, their warmth and force melting most of the ice cock.

“Seems like your back in action.” Chillheart smirked.

“Thanks to you.” Khis stretched and sat up before kissing the Lich “Allow me to get dressed and then you and the others can fill me in on what you’ve learned in my absence.”

Khis got her robes back on and headed out of her tent where most of her followers bowed to her, she nodded and made her way to a command table where Onyxia was waiting with Xyrella, Sally and Joanna.

“How are we preforming?” she asked walking up.

The women all nodded to acknowledge her.

“We are holding our own across the fronts.” Joanna said “Likewise for the Horde and Alliance but the sheer number of demons will be difficult to overcome, scouts are out in force checking the surrounding areas but it matters not if we can’t gain control of this blasted peninsula.”

“What is this?” Khis pointed.

“They call it Hellfire Citadel, a powerful demon stronghold.” Onyxia said “Our forces are still too weak to make a serious push to deal with that. We would need the aid of the Alliance and Horde.”

“We have no choice but to work together here.” Khis told them “Your past opinions aside we have no other choice if we want to make any progress against these demons and stop them from streaming into Azeroth. Unfortunately, due to being so far from Azeroth I am in a very weakened state, I can protect myself but expecting any displays like what you saw against the likes of C’Thun or that corrupted Green Dragon is unlikely.”

“It is fine God Queen.” Joanna said “We cannot rely on your protection forever, as your servants we must strive to be a force capable of making you proud.”

There is a city here, or there was when last we were on this planet prior to it’s near destruction.” Xyrella explained “If we can reach it perhaps we can procure more aid but…”

“But what?” Sally sighed.

“It is a place of Light; I fear your kind and your allies may not be welcome there.” The Draenei explained.

“Not unexpected, the Light is frequently that closed minded.” Khis sighed “We cannot worry about that at this moment, our attention should be directed to gaining a foothold for us and out allies on this peninsula, send messengers to the bases of the Alliance and Horde, tell them they will have our assistance should they need it.”

“If you wish it to be so it shall.” Chillheart nodded summoning some familiars in the form of ice birds to act as messengers.

“There is another matter I wish to discuss.” Joanna said “The terrain here is less than ideal for foot travel, our forces will struggle to avoid ambushes and traverse the shattered terrain.”

 “Perhaps it’s time to send word back home to Lazul and see if she can bring in those beasts the druids were training.” Khis said.

“There is also the matter of the draconic energy I felt, there is something amiss here.” Onyxia said “When we get off this miserable peninsula I would like to investigate the matter.”

“Do so, it could be important.” Khis nodded “You all have your orders, get to work.”

A few more days of planning, defense and coordination passed as the Theocracy, Alliance and Horde were all establishing their footholds in Hellfire Peninsula but breaking through Hellfire Citadel to open a path to the rest of Outland was proving difficult, thankfully portals back to the capitals on Azeroth were being set up by mages making the Dark Portal more of a large junction point than the sole means in and out.

“So these are what you’ve been working on?” she asked Musu, who had come representing the Druids of the Fang.

“Yes, Lady Anacondra believes they are more than capable of traversing the terrain here based on the messages you sent.” The Tauren nodded gesturing to the group of mounts she had brought with her.

Musu had brought with her two types of mounts, one for air and one for land. For the Air they had been training giant moths with wide yet strong wings that once saddled were able to easily carry a person, while for the land they had managed to use druidic magic to pacify and tame large Crocolisks, large six-legged semi-aquatic reptiles from the swamp.

“Well done these will be useful.” Khis nodded.

“Thank you.” Musu bowed “Nature here seems quite pained, I heard from some old acquaintances in the Cenarion Expedition that they were looking to set up an outpost here to see what they can do, if we can break through this blockade, I would look to assist them.”

“Feel free to.” Khis nodded.

“I also have a message from Stonard.” She said “First Mores wanted me to inform you the restoration of Karazhan is going well but it had drawn the attention of the Violet Eyes, mages from the Kirin Tor charged with securing it, it seems they haven’t taken kindly to your take over.”

“I shall deal with them when I return from this campaign.” Khis sighed.

“And a message from Lady Vanessa, she wishes you well.” Musu smiled “She will keep an eye on things while you are gone.”

Khis felt a small spark of joy hearing that even if it was a bit boisterous for a girl her age to act as if she was running the nation rather than Lazul but she appreciated the thought. Khis went back to work supervising her troops, dishing out orders and more.

“A message from the Horde.” One of Khis scout messengers returned “They are in danger of being sieged by a Fel canon encampment to the north and are requesting air support.”

“How could they know we could provide that; we only got the moths here today?” Khis wondered.

“I believe they are requesting the support of Lady Onyxia.”

“Fair point she did make quite the show during our arrival with her fire breath.” Khis laughed “Though I doubt she’s going to enjoy being asked to assist with this.”

“How long are you going to be talking about me?” Onyxia walked over, large bosom bouncing in her dress.

“Don’t make it sound so suspicious.” Khis laughed “Up for a little air raid?”

“Raining destruction from above sounds like a nice change of pace.” The dragon smiled heading to the outskirts of the base where it would be easier to transform to her full size.

“I think I’ll tag along; I wish to see more of these demons and their machinery in person.” Khis fluttered up onto her dragon’s back.

Onyxia beat her wings and took off, flying north towards a nearby floating island where the demons of the Legion were setting up canons to bombard a nearby Horde Camp.

Khis had been given a small crash course on the Legion, Demons, and the history of Outland, formerly the world known as Draenor by her subjects as its relevance to the world came long after she was sealed away.

“What a horrible sight.” She sighed as Onyxia flew her above the charred and crumbling landscape “Desolate, dry, empty.”

“This world was in tatters long before it was sundered.” Onyxia explained as her curvaceous reptilian body flew through the sky.

“You saw it?”

“Once, my father brought us here as part of one of his plans, though we never were able to see it to fruition some remained behind, that may be the creatures I sensed.” Onyxia hummed “But we can deal with that later, for now ww should focus on the task at hand.”

“I agree.” Khis nodded “Destroy it.”

Onyxia flew high above taking in a big breath before raining down on the canons with near molten meteor like fireballs that exploded, destroying the cannons and many of their demonic operators.

“HMPH!” Onyxia preformed a role to avoid a large Fel bomb that was launched at her.

“Need a hand?” Khis chuckled.

“They are persistent.” Onyxia roared sweeping over the encampment with her fire “But I am stronger!”

Onyxia landed with a power tremble that almost cracked the floating island, she slammed her claws down pinning and crushing a variety of demons. One thing that Khis did find intriguing about the demons of the legion was that they were not one race, but a variety of species from across the cosmos united under this banner of destruction.

“RAAAH!” Onyxia roared when a Fel Reaver appeared and grabbed her tail, spiked hands ripping into her scaled flesh.

“Hands off you overgrown bucket!” Khis attempted to bind it with her strings but found that they were snapped and burned by the heat of the Fel energy coming off this monstrous machine, she wasn’t sure if this strange magic was that powerful, or she had been that weakened by going through the portal.

Onyxia attempted to pull herself free of its grip but found the machine surprisingly sturdy and unflinching.

“HRA!” Khis attempted to also blast it back with some shadow energy but even that seemed to do little in the face of the armor of this mighty construct.

As the reaver pulled back for a piercing stab right towards Onyxia’s chest it was rocked by a Firey explosion from a bomb hurled by griffons flying overhead.

“The Alliance is saving you.” Khis chuckled seeing the tabards on the knights flying on these birds “Did you ever think you’d see that?”

“No.” Onyxia reared back “And I don’t plan on losing the credit!”

She slammed her full weight into the Fel Reaver, sinking her sharp claws into the armor which was still hot from the Alliance fiery bombs.

“RAAAHHH!” Onyxia opened her jaws wide, blasting a stream of flamed right into the chest of the machine, further weakening the armor, and allowing her claws to rip into the core before hurling the construct over the edge of this tiny island and plummeting into the nether below.

“I hate this planet.” Onyxia growled.

“I’m more used to a horse but this isn’t so bad.” Joanna said as she and a small platoon were patrolling the area between Helios, Honor Hold and Thrallmar and getting used to riding these surprisingly swift and dexterous Crocolisks, their multiple legs made them solid climbers.

The commander of the Theocracy armies was still a little unsure of herself in command, sure she had lead small squads before but she’d never been this high up the chain of command and wasn’t sure if she was ready for this level of responsibility…something made painfully clear to her when they stepped through that portal, while she had held her own there had been casualties, she knew it was possible but seeing these demons up close and the joy they took in cutting down her soldiers before they even had a chance to be saved was soul crushing.

Maybe she wasn’t cut out for a role in this important.

“Commander.” A scout pointed “Down there.”

Joanna took a spyglass from the soldier and followed their gaze to see a blood elf locked in a cage in a camp being run by those strange bird creatures they had been seeing known as Arakkoa.

“She doesn’t look like a willing participant in whatever this is.” Joanna hummed.

“SKRAAA!” a bird of some sort circled above, loudly shrieking and alerting the camp below to the theocracy’s presence.

“It seems we’ve been spotted, to arms men!” Joanna ordered.

Getting off their mounts they slid down the hilly chasm to confront the birdmen directly, clashing swords and spears while magic was also slug about.

“Keep those mages protected.” Joanna said commanding while also engaging in battle herself.

While Joanna and some of her soldiers had been empower by Khis’Rith’s abilities not all were which meant she was both attacking and defending, guiding those who needed her assistance.

“HMPH!” She swung her heavy sword to block and shatter one of the javelins like spears hurled at her before cutting down the Arakkoa that threw it.

Before long Joanna and her forces had cleared the camp, aside from some minor wounds from stabs that could be heals by the priests and druids with this scouting team everyone was unharmed, a fact that brough Joanna both peace and confidence.

“HMPH!” She used her sword to shatter the lock on the cage holding the elven woman, a tall slender girl with shining blond hair covering her piercing green eyes “Are you alright?”

“Thank you, I never expected to be saved by a human.” She said “Are you with the Alliance?”

“No, we are soldiers in service of the Theocracy of the Void.” She explained “I am Commander Joanna Blueheart.”

“So you are more than just a rumor, I thought this Theocracy business may have just been an Alliance trick to appear weaker.” The Blood Elf explained “I am Zaelenn Hotfury, I was stationed in Thrallmar but went on ahead of the main group despite orders and well you can guess what happened as a result. Not only was I attacked by those strange bugs when I was tending my wounds those birdmen appeared and captured me. Stupid bugs, stupid birds, I should have just burned them all to ashes.”

“We can escort you back to Thrallmar.” Joanna explained ignoring her outburst.

“Getting back there is just as likely to get me in trouble.” Zaelenn sighed rubbing a wound on her side.

“You need healing, we can take you to our camp first I suppose.” Joanna said.

“What an interesting one you are.” Khis observed Zaelenn “It’s lucky for you I’ve been looking to see more about the Sin’dorei. I have one who serves under me but she’s a warlock whereas you are a mage meaning your mana addiction is far more direct and interesting.”

“Are you asking to dissect me?” Zaelenn glared a bit “Cause goddess or whatever you are that’s not gonna happen.”

“Spunk, I like that.” Khis smiled at her “No fear not you’re hear to be healed not harmed. Perhaps you would like to stick around, I feel like someone like you has potential as a mage and might be more useful with me than the Horde, after all we did save you.”

“Does everyone fall for your smooth-talking routine?” the young elf mage asked.

“Oh I like you more by the moment!” Khis laughed leaning close “But there are benefits to working for me, and I don’t just mean the beauty that some take on.”

Hotfury could feel the strange energy coming off Khis, it wasn’t exactly mana but it was sustenance in a way, she was starting to feel that hunger in her heart but she couldn’t risk feeding on the leader of this Theocracy, she’d be killed for sure, the she saw how strong some of those soldiers were and she could feel how strong Khis was.

“Hmm.” She moaned a bit as Khis rubbed her shoulders softly “Yes~”
Khis’ threads slinked along her body slowly altering her, her smooth flawless elven skin sparkled with natural radiance and beauty while her shimmering blond hair fell a little lower covering her left eye. Her face was by far her most beautiful feature with sharp and stunning looks as her lips, cheeks and nose looked firm and nearly sculpted in style while her curves remained modest in size but above average none the less.

“I feel so…satiated.” Zaelenn moaned as Khis took her hands away.

“it’s no cure but it will help curb your addiction so long as you feed it with desire.” Khis smiled kissing the elf’s cheek.

“Thank you, Goddess.” The Blood Elf stood up, her white shirt tight on her firm chest and her pants the same around her supple rear “I will repay you however I can.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Just a short series of little scenes to help spice up the start of our outland adventure and set up some future plot threads.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After some planning and communication, the Theocracy was getting ready for a three-prong strike on Hellfire Citadel with the Horde and Alliance, if they could break this blockade they could push into the rest of outland and cut off Illidan’s supply of Fel Orcs that he was empowering there.

“We need to hold our own here.” Khis said as her troops were amassing, while she had a far smaller force than the Alliance or the Horde would be bringing to this fight, she knew it would be important that they look the part “We need to show we can hold our own, a failure here will only make it clear to them we are weak and to be ignored, if we want the Theocracy to thrive we must show our strength today.”

Her troops cheered her statement, they wanted to fight these demon orcs and show their worth to those who doubted them.

“Commander.” Khis nodded to Joanna “Are you ready?”

“This fight will be tough, but we will come out on top.” Khis said “Trust in each other and trust in our allies, now let’s slay these monsters!”

“YEAH!”
“You’re in charge on the battlefield Joanna, I’m putting everyone’s trust in you.” Khis told her seeing a bit of worry on her face “Don’t be afraid you can handle it.”

“I thank you for trusting me, I will prove I am no pushover.” The amazonian blonde nodded “Now let’s go!”

The group approached the citadel ready for a fight, the crumbled fort was home to an army of Fel Orcs with a variety of wings and in the basement was the Pit Lord from which they drew their power, shutting down both the operations and slaying the Pit Lord known as Magtheridon would go a long ways towards hampering the work going on at Black Temple and allow them passage to the rest of Outland.

“We will take this wing.” The Alliance commander a middle-aged human woman named Tracy Proudwell explained “If the Horde takes this side and the Theocracy swings around back, we can knock out the three wings and regroup for the assault on the Demon Prison.”

 “We’ll be taking the tougher path.” Joanna said “But we should be able to manage, if we all succeed, they’ll be left scrambling and forced to pull their forced away from the Pit Lord.”

“What’s wrong can’t handle it newbie?” The Horde Commander, a female orc who went by the name Battlecryer Blackeye, teased.

“My troops are more than capable.” Joanna spoke with confidence “We’ll be sure to hold up our end of the attack.”

They finished planning out their assault and Khis smiled, Joanna had held her own at the strategy table but now she needed to do it on the battlefield too. Khis was wary of helping too much, she wanted her forces, and those of the Alliance and Horde, to be able to hold their own, if they did nothing but assume someone like her or Onyxia would handle every fight for them they’d become lazy, weak, and vulnerable to deceit and destruction.

Khis’ forces would be handling the area known as The Blood Furnace, a rather dark name for a wing but her troops were unfazed. As the army amassed the strike began with a long-range bombardment to knock down a wall allowing the combined forces to stream into the Citadel. Joanna had her forces charge in and their assault on the Blood Furnace began. The Fel Orcs came in force but Joanna didn’t budge her troops commanding them to push forward.

“Magic support!” she called out.

“Don’t let up but don’t waste your mana!” Chillheart commanded the mages to let loose with a fire blast knocking away or outright killing many Fel Orcs.

Khis stayed at the back line observing, they were strong but they hadn’t been tested yet, they pushed lower and came into a room with a rather disgusting monster, a creature that was half machine, the area was full of crude hooks covered in blood and other fluids, it was clear dark experiments went on here. Still Khis’ troops charged ahead without fear.

“Your fear will feed them.” The biomechanical monster snapped a large hooked claw at them grabbing someone and hurling them across the room.

“Heal them if you can!” Joanna instructed the priestesses working with Xyrella “Watch yourselves.”

The Maker attacked again, spraying acid around the room that exploded into a conflagration of brilliant flames. Khis used some of her strings to pull people out of harms way but for the most part she was leaving this up to them. Joanna had her forces regroup and attack once more, Musu was able to use some entangling roots to bind the mechanist down, the group attempted to rush pile on him but found his heavy metal arm keeping them back.

“Don’t give up push ahead.” Joanna slashed to slice the arm clean off, providing an opening for an attack.

The troops charged in, hacking away at the demon to slay it, Khis was impressed they’d taken down a strong foe with minimal casualties.

“Free these prisoners.” Joanna told some of her forces “But be careful we don’t know how loyal to these other orcs they are, everyone else push on.”

Joanna lead the troops passed more Fel Orcs and chambers in which they were infusing test subjects with Magtheridon’s blood to create more Fel Orcs. As they came to the next chamber Khis looked up and saw another strong foe, a massive floating eye with tendrils. One of the soldiers called it an Observer.

“Intruders.” The giant eye snarled floating forward and spewing slime at them.

“What an interesting specimen, try not to make too much of a mess.” Chillheart laughed.

“Are you planning some sort of dark experiment Lich?” Sally scoffed using her void like magic to create a holy shield on some of the soldiers.

The former High Inquisitor of the Scarlet Crusade was still struggling to get a hand on these new powers compared to her former mastery of light magic still her buffs and void healing were very helpful.

Due to the floating nature of their new foe this enemy was primarily being targeted by the mages and magic users as well as the huntresses who’d come to Outland as well.

“RAHH!” Broggok yelled as an arrow lodged in its eye.

“There’s an opening.” Chillheart swirling her hands to summon an arcane blast alongside some other mages, throwing the eyeball monster into the wall violently “That should handle that.”

They pushed forward more through demons and Fel Orcs until they were directly above Magtheridon’s lair, the Pit Lord was visible down blow, angry and imprisoned but first the Fel Orc Commander had to be dealt with.

“You have no idea what you’re doing fools.” The red skinned warlock tried blasting them with shadow magic “You’ll ruin everything!”

“I think you’re not the person who’s advice we should be taking on that matter.” Joanna said “We almost there men!”

“We’re ready down here.” The Alliance and Horde commanders shouted up “Take out those channelers and we’ll slay this demon.”

With their own magic and martial might they quickly overwhelmed the orcs that were channeling the spell holding Magtheridon prisoner.

“I am unleashed!” the Pit Lord’s voice boomed loudly through the citadel.

“Let me thank you for freeing me, by taking your lives first!” Magtheridon laughed using his spear to break the floor and send the Theocracy forces plummeting down.

“You’ll land fine.” The mages under Chillheart used their magic to cast Slow Fall on the troops who couldn’t land right themselves.

“Hmm.” Khis floated down and looked up at Magtheridon, the Pit Lord obviously made her look tiny in comparison n with her humanoid form “This is the might Demon I’ve heard so much about.”

“Your insolence will be punished!” the demon stabbed at her.

Khis’Rith easily dodged but when the spear became lodged in the ground it exploded in a burst of Fel Fire. The other forces charged in to fight while Khis floated back, this demon was strong that was clear. Magtheridon wasn’t going to just let them slay him after he was finally free of Illidan’s imprisonment. The Alliance and Horde joined the Theocracy soldiers in fighting back but a Pit Lord was no pushover, his size alone made combating him difficult and with the range on his spear and Fel Fire he was cutting through them quickly. Khis stayed back pulling the injured to safety.

“You’ll all fall before the Legion.” Magtheridon roared making his spear sweep the room.

“He’s too strong.” Tracey hissed.

“Giving up human?” Blackeye growled.

“Watch your tongue orc, don’t insult me.” Proudwell scoffed.

“Now there’s no reason to fight amongst each other when we have a foe right there.” Khis said “But I must admit this demon is mighty.”

“We’re gonna lose at this rate.” Tracy hissed.

“The demons are mighty.” Blackeye admitted.

“Perhaps my power could help.” Khis spread her wings “Give you the needed boost.”

“Make a deal with you, I’ve seen how most of your soldiers look.” Tracy explained.

“It’s no deal, I expect nothing in return other than the defeat of that monstrous demon.” Khis said “So, would you take the risk of fighting as you are now, or with my empowerment?”

The pained cries of wounded soldiers made it clear there was no reason not to take this benefit, especially since Khis was so adamant there was no downside. Khis spread her wings and her aura of dark empowerment flooded over her allies. For most Khis’ boost was little more than a reenergizing and overall strength boost, for others the change included physical transformation.

“HMM!” Tracy Proudwell moaned as her slightly weathered and older features softened to give her back a youthful exuberance.

Her body remained somewhat slender and refined but with an underlying tone of muscular strength from her years of training.

At the same time Battlecryer Blackeye was powered up too, her body bulkier and stronger in a way you’d expect from an orc warrior. Her chest pushed up large and full, tight on her armor though she didn’t seem to mind, right now she felt like she could use her axe to crush even a dragon’s skull.

“Now finish this beast off.” Khis smirked.

The two ladies shouted to rally their troops and joined Joanna in encircling and attacking the Pit Lord.

“Hold him in place.” Musu Gentlemoon commanded some of the druids to summon entangling roots and vines with her.

“Insolence!” Magtheridon roared as his arms and legs were pinned, the martial forces using this chance to hack away at his armor and tough hide like skin.

“HRAA!” Blackeye swung her axe hard, snapping a chain holding on the demon’s breastplate.

“Fall demon!” Tracy broke the chain on the other side leaving him fully exposed.

With held from Chillheart, Joanna was able to jump high into the air and come crashing down with a powerful stab into the heart of the demon.

“This isn’t over!” the demon fell over “The Legion…will kill you all.”

With the Pit Lord defeated, Hellfire Citadel had officially fallen and with it the forces assaulting Outland now had full passage into the rest of what remained of this sundered planet.

“Thank you for your help.” Tracy bowed “Though this wasn’t originally what I assumed we’d need.”

“I won’t complain, though my superiors might.” Blackeye laughed flexing her arm a bit “I’m more disappointed I didn’t get to land the final blow.”

“I thought it best not to give them any extra chances.” Joanna smiled “You’re more than welcome to take whatever trophies you desire.”

Both the Alliance and Horde chose to take one of Magtheridon’s tusks with them as a trophy of their victory.

“Shall we take the head for ourselves?” Chillheart asked.

“Why would I want to ever look at that ugly thing again.” Khis scoffed “Take what treasures we can find and let’s be on our way. Joanna I must say well done, you kept composed and lead flawlessly with minimal casualties.”

“While I wish it could have been no casualties, I thank you for you praise and the help you provided.” The commander knelt in reverence.

“I did little other than support you and the other soldiers, you all were the reason for this, you won this victor and for that you should be proud, recognize your own strength and improvement for that will lead to our great future.”

“Yes God Queen!”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After taking Hellfire Citadel the rest of Outland opened up to the expeditions, the Theocracy was still going to use their Helios Base as a jumping off point but now they had plenty more to see, Khis’Rith specifically. The place she was most curious to see was connected right to the Peninsula a dank mushroom swamp known as Zangarmarsh, it was also the place Musu wanted to get in touch with the Cenarion Expedition so Khis choose to accompany the Druids of the Fang there.

“This swamp is quite treacherous; I can feel the spores in the air.” Musu commented as her hooves stepped over wet swamp grass lining the path.

“I enjoy environments like this, so comfortable.” Khis hummed as she walked with her druids “Though the spores in the air are troublesome thankfully the dust on my wings repels them from me.”

“Nature magic serves the same purpose.” Musu explained as the druids were using some of their abilities to keep the spores from staying stuck to their bodies.

“Pardon me for being so forward.” Khis said looking at the Tauren “But you are one of the only Tauren I have met and my powers have affected, I can’t help but ask how it is? Your body is humanoid but it’s so different from the other races.”

“I don’t mind.” The cow woman laughed a bit “For the most part I feel about the same, just a bit stronger and sturdier. My body has become more womanly with traits I’d usually associate with other races like widened hips and a more rounded chest but it feels nice…though speaking of my chest.”

“Hmm?” Khis raised an eyebrow.

“They’ve been feeling rather…full as of late.” Musu admitted while cupping them.

Khis snickered a bit “That’s certainly interesting and not something I intended but I don’t think will be a downside.”

Musu blushed a bit as they arrived at the camp of the Cenarion Expedition, it was a few huts and other wooden structures near the entrance to the swamp where various Night Elves, Tauren and other druidic races congregates along with ancients and dryads of the forests. Musu Gentlemoon went over and introduced herself to another druid and explained that they were here to assist at which point they were instructed to meet with the Expedition leader here. As she and her subjects walked through the camp Khis noticed the looks of concern and unease on the faces of the druids there, they clearly did not trust her.

“So the rumors are true.” Khis said as a night elf in the largest cabin greeted her “And old god in the flesh.”

Khis chuckled “How direct of you.”

“I am Ysiel Windsinger.” She explained “The leader of the Cenarion Expedition. I have heard tale of you from others though you’d pardon my apprehension given your nature and relation to the ones who originally tainted the Dream.”

“If you’re referring to my siblings yes I understand.” Khis nodded “Though I am different from them, I wish to help the Dream, and the Druids who follow me came here looking to help you deal with whatever id going on in this marsh as well.”

Ysiel sighed a bit “We’re dealing with an upheaval of nature here, part of which is from the obliteration of this planet, but the rest if the work of the naga, I’m not sure how they got here but they are using strange machines to tamper with the water here, it’s doing serious damage to the ecosystem, and clearly if the naga are involved with Illidan something more.”

“I see.” Khis crossed her arms under her bosom “We had a run in with Naga on Azeroth once, they did not take kindly to my presence as they serve a sibling of mine N’zoth, though I’m not sure if the Naga here do as well.”

“Perhaps this is fortuitous, we can work together to deal with the Naga threat.” Musu suggested.

“I’m wary of you but not afraid.” Ysiel nodded “Very well, your Theocracy and the Druids of the Fang are more than welcome to assist us.”

Khis and the Druids smiled and discussed a plan with Ysiel, they’d head towards the northeast side of the swamp to deal with some Ogres who were making trouble there.

“So that’s an ogre huh.” Khis observed.

They had found the ogre camp, it was a mess of half build tents, skulls and various detritus, the ogre’s themselves looked rather brutish and large in size.

“I’m sure there’s ways to make use of them.” Khis thought to herself “Perhaps this matter can be settled more amicably.”

“Ogres aren’t known for their tact.” Musu warned her “Do be careful God Queen.”

“Don’t worry, I can easily handle these brutes.” Khis smirked spreading her wings and fluttering down.

Khis simply landed in the middle of the camp, easily drawing attention to herself from the portly ogres.

“Who you?” the ogres surrounded her a bit.

“Your worst nightmare, or greatest blessing.” Khis winked.

She smiled at them, she could already see them staring at her body, she was right to call them brutes they had such poor manners.

“I can see where you’re staring.” She said slowly opening her robes and exposing her large heavy breasts.

That made their eyes go wide and Khis simply laughed as she cupped them.

“Seems like that shut you up nicely.” She said standing their topless “Now you’re causing trouble for the locals so explain yourselves.”

The ogres seemed a bit confused or rather entranced by her breasts.

“Answer!” Khis glared.

“Our clan pushed out of mountains by Ashfist tribe.” The one explained “Their leader strong for female.”

“A female clan hmm, interesting.” Khis looked off “Perhaps we can come to an agreement, I’m sure you want your territory back, I can help you recover it and deal with this female clan but you have to stop pillaging the swamp.”

“Why we listen to you tiny.” They scoffed.

Khis spread her wings to look at intimidating as possible “Are you sure you want to doubt me? I’ll show you just what I can do.”

She let some of her power leak out to demonstrate on the male ogres, their portly midsections tightened up into tight abs while their upper bodies were a bit more buff and toned as well.

“That was just a taste.” Khis smiled at them “Side with me and we can take down this Ashfist tribe and I’ll reward you boys even more.”

Khis felt herself get a touch excited and had a feeling her druidic onlookers were as well. Khis was mostly intrigued to see the muscular results in the ogres, after seeing Musu she started to wonder how her powers would affect other races, most of what she’d worked on had been humans or human like in the orcs, undead, dwarfs, gnomes, and elves, she was curious how her power would take to something more exotic like a naga or in this case an ogre.

“We’ll deal with the Naga in Zangarmarsh next.” Khis said “Then we’ll head to Blade’s Edge Mountain to deal with these female ogres.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Just a short little one to set up our trip into Zangarmarsh

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

The Theocracy had continued to help the Cenarion Expedition deal with various issues in the swamps of Zangarmarsh and now they were planning a full blow assault on the Naga’s stronghold of Coilfang Reservoir, there they would not only stop the draining of the water and impact on the local flora and fauna, but also hopefully take out Lady Vashj, a cohort of Illidan.

“I’ll be honest you and your subjects are far more capable than I expected.” Ysiel spoke with Khis as they headed towards the rendezvous point “You subjugated those ogres like nothing”

“I’m good at getting my way.” Khis laughed.

“Some of my druids have even discussed joining with you after this campaign.” The night elf admitted.

“Those to wish are always welcome in my domain.” Khis said “I’d love to have you as well Ysiel, you’d be a fine addition to my forces.”

“My heart lies with nature.” She explained.

“We shall see if that holds true after you see what my troops and I are capable of up close.” Khis winked “Even if you choose not to join me you might find my empowerment useful, simply ask and I shall give it to you.”

Ysiel nodded but seemed to politely decline as they approached the staging area for their raid on the naga stronghold. Getting into the stronghold was going to be the difficult part, it was underwater and given Naga’s skill at aquatic maneuverability they would easily get the jump on their attackers.

“Ugh swimming.” Khis pouted “It always makes problems with my dust, and my wings.”

“Our concern is getting in fast enough to prevent the naga from mustering their forced in the water.” Ysiel said “If they to that we’re sitting ducks.”

“Perhaps we can count on nature to aid us.” Musu explained “The large fish in this lake may be able to quickly swim against the current and assist our entrance.”

“That would help, but we’ll have to be careful as to not draw too much attention while doing it, if all the fish vanish suddenly, they’ll know something’s up.” Khis nodded.

The druids got to work communicating with the fish and rallying them to the cause while the brunt of Khis’ force of Ogres and Night Elf Sentinels were also preparing alongside a contingent from the Druids of the Fang.

“We are ready to strike.” Musu told Khis.

“Then lets get this going.” She nodded stepping towards the water.

The druids used magic that would allow everyone to breath under water and sent the fish to pull them along into one of the large metal pipes connected to the inner cavern. Khis was a bit nervous at how claustrophobic this all was, but she was excited to take on the naga directly, perhaps a few of them would bend to her, or perhaps she’d learn more about N’zoth. Once they surfaced the combined force of the Theocracy and the expedition charged into the cavern splitting up down the paths to overwhelm the surprised reptilian race.

“Don’t lose ground.” Kathrena ordered the night elves “Let your arrows fly!”

The Naga shot back, not looking to cede any ground but the suddenly onslaught of night elf arrows and mage spells made it difficult for them to not be slowly pushed back.

“That’s it, don’t let these fishy freaks get to you.” Joanna said blocking a spear as a male Naga jumped out of the water and stabbed towards her “HGRA!”

She pushed back exposing the reptiles’ belly and stabbing it through.

“Aren’t you big.” Joanna hummed seeing a sea giant stomping over “The God Queen is counting on you rove your worth!”

She was specifically calling out some of the ogres that were being asked to help deal with the far larger creature, even if it was bigger than them, they would have an easier chance clubbing this gargantuan thing down with minimal casualties compared to the humans and elves.

“Now what is that?” Khis took note of a blood elf wearing a blindfold that was clashing with multiple Void Sentinels.

“TSK!” Kathrena slid back as she used her own glaive to block his “You fight with the weapons of the betrayer; your body is an abomination.”

“All will be cut down.” The demon hunter said “Supporters or enemies of Illidan, of the Legion, all will be felled.”

Khis watched them clashing, she was impressed with the skill of this demon hunter, both his acrobatic athletics and dexterous strength that had already taken out a few of her sentinels and was pushing Kathrena to her limit.

“Seems I need to step in.” she said.

“HMPH!” Sally was using her magic to mend the injured night elves’ wounds, the ones that were still alive that is.

Not wanting to see any more injury come to Kathrena who was already bleeding a bit Khis flew over, kicking up dust with her wings.

“Something more than a demon.” The man swung at her.

Khis dodged quickly, her breasts bouncing as they narrowly avoided a rather harsh puncture.

“Your abilities are strong but your mind clouded and your focus unclear.” Khis waved her arms and attempted to use her strings to entrap the elf “Take a while and rest.”

Before she could even turn away a massive blast of Fel Fire engulfed the man as he took on a larger more demonic form.

“Making your last stand, so be it.” Khis glared before the demon grabbed her strings out of the airs and used them like a tether to pull her towards him “GAH!”

Khis groaned as she took a direct demonic punch to the gut, she was impressed by this demon hunter’s strength, he’d managed to land a blow on her.

“Well done, but your fate is sealed now!” she hissed blasting him back with a void bolt.

Once free of his grip she hurriedly flew back in, crashing into him and knocking him back as she charged up a blast.

“Thank you for showing the power of Demon Hunters, I’ll be sure to bring in those of you I can.” Khis blasted a laser of purple energy into the demon “Rest your mind!”

The blast shattered the demon’s armor and passed right through it, ending the hunter’s life.

“TSK.” Khis rubbed her stomach where she had been punched “Not bad.”

“So even a god can be wounded.” Sally said healing her.

“And even a priestess of the light can learn to master void mending.” Khis smirked “Kathrena take your wounded and fall back.”

“But God Queen.”

“Do as I say, you’re in no condition to continue.” Khis said.

“I’m sorry we let you down.” She bowed.

“Then train and get stronger.” Her queen said “I’ll expect it to not happen again in the future.”

Kathrena took her wounded and fallen and headed back towards the entrance where a small camp was while Khis and the others proceeded towards the main chamber where Lady Vashj was waiting for them.  As Khis stepped into the room, water flowing around them as at the center stood a large Naga woman wearing gold and red armor, surprisingly she had four arms and her hair, which was long and thick, wriggled like snaked around her as if she had control of it.

“So you finally arrive.” She spoke with a hiss in her voice “You took me by surprise that’s for sure.”

Vashj picked up her bow “And the power in you, you’re no normal denizen of Azeroth.”

“I am the most powerful one of all Khis’Rith.” The moth woman said crossing her arms under her ample bust “And you are a creation of my sibling N’zoth, I’ve already conversed with your queen in the past, but now I meet someone so close to her face to face.”

The two stared each other down and Khis approached.

“I already eliminated C’Thun, and one day I will do the same to your master.” Khis explained.

“My Master, you believe I worship him the same as my queen, he gave us a gift indeed.” The naga spoke.

“You would show doubt in your benefactor?” Khis hummed “How…bold of you. Clearly, you’re no normal Naga, I can see how you look.”

“Of course I was chosen by my Queen.” Vashj said.

The onlookers, including the Cenarion expedition and some of Vashj’s remaining naga forces, were a little shocked that what they assumed would become an all-out brawl was instead becoming a tact verbal debate between the two.

“Chosen…or sacrificed to N’zoth?” Khis smirked “Just like you were don’t you think he’ll do the same to you Queen, N’zoth cares for no one, you’re just his pawns.”

Khis looked at Vashj.

“Perhaps if you work with me you can save yourself and someday your queen.” She said.

The two stared each other down once more.

“Like I said C’Thun was already defeated and one day I will do the same to N’zoth. So who would you trust, me one who promises a future of possibility or one who you know sacrifices everyone as a pawn in their plan?”

Lady Vashj did not flinch.

“Are you seriously considering betraying an order of the queen?” one of the myrmidons asked.

“Silence!” Vashj snapped “Who’s to say it ais a betrayal if it saves here, N’zoth ordered us to help Illidan yet he’s left us stranded here for how long with no way back to our queen…that creature made us stronger but the bug speaks the truth he sees us as nothing but pawns in his games. Look how long he’s left you all stranded in outland, sacrificed to serve Illidan for his own schemes.”

Khis walked up to Vashj and held her hand out.

“So…do we have a deal?”

The two locked eyes as Vashj thought through her options.

“You talk a good game.” Vashj hissed taking her hand “You better back it up when the time comes.”

“Glad you agree.” Khis said as she let her powers leak out into the naga.

The serpentine woman moaned as her body started to change, her snake like features and lower half remained but her face was given a splash of more humanoid beauty while her arms gained some slight tone to them. Vashj moaned more as her chest and rear expanded, her butt looking full and bouncy despite her lack of legs while her upper body was had some heavy volume to them to the point she could lift them with her lower set of arms.

“Hmm not a bad feeling.” She hissed softly as her claw like fingers sank into her tit flesh.

Vashj, now a thick naga nodded to Khis and the moth nodded back before spreading her strings into the room and altering some of the other naga too as well as a few of the Cenarion druids. The male Naga grew more bulky upper bodies with big strong arms while the females were more lithe and thin like many of Khis’ night elf followers, though they lacked the long legs many of those possessed. Among the various druids they too turned fit and fabulous with bountiful bosoms and rears.

The most intriguing change was to Ysiel, while Khis new she had no interest in joining her Khis wanted to thank her for her work and give her body a much-deserved boost.

“HNGH!” she hissed as her chest expanded up and out, swelling in size and feeling extra heavy and full.

Ysiel’s tattoos glowed slightly as her arms puffed up with decent tone given the usual night elf thin model look so despite being a night elf and being thin her body also looked sculpted and toned with a pair of big heavy tits.

“Whoa.” The elf gasped a bit.

“Your welcome.” Khis smiled “Oh!”

Vashj then wrapped around her like a constrictor, though it was gentle enough to clearly not be perceived as an attack. Two of Vashj’s hands rubbed Khis tits while the other reached down and lightly rubbed her pussy.

“Hmm, starting off strong.” Khis moaned turning and kissing the naga.

Others began exploring their changed bodies and it seemed like the conflict was now diffused and sexual exploration took over in people’s minds.

“Hmm that feels…nice.” Ysiel moaned as too of her disciples started sucking on her pink breasts “H-Harder I feel so-HMM!”

She gasped as a milky fluid splashed out onto their faces.

“Moo!” Musu was blushing as something similar happened to her, tits gushing out white cream for a couple of male naga with big jaws to suck down “Feels good to finally let it out.”

Khis smiled seeing everyone enjoying themselves, and she was certainly enjoying herself as she has some rough scaly fingers knuckle deep in her needy cunt.

“Ohh Its nice to see my powers at work on a naga, I like the results.” Khis said as Vashj’s hair seemed to nip at her big chest “You seem tense though.”

“It’s all new to me, besides I’ve just made a big decision and a big gamble.” She said, long tongue licking Khis’ face.

“Put those worries out of mind.” Khis’Rith squeezed Vashj back “It’s the dawn of a new day, and a new you.”

The two turned to face each other and started kissing more, rubbing their tits together in a pillowy embrace as each lowed a hand to stimulate the other’s needy and wet pussies.

“Even the queen never sought this much pleasure from her handmaids.” Vashj smirked pulling her tongue out of Khis’ throat.

“I look forward to all the interesting styles of naga love making you can show me.” Khis winked

Vashj then suddenly shoved her back into the water, diving in and pulling the God Queen under with her, body wrapping across her in a sort of submersed 69, Khis still had the spell of Water breathing active so she took the chance to enjoy this unique swimming experience and started licking Vashj’s pussy too, the cool water around them adding to an all-around comfortable sensation.

Khis didn’t normally care for the water but this was rather nice in actuality, the way Vashj was able to steer them, contort her own long but curvy body around as to keep her arms around her new benefactor, both slowly orgasming multiple times, adding their juices to the waters of the reservoir.

The naga had been stopped, Zangarmarsh would be able to recover, and Khis still hand plenty of Outland to see.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future!

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

“Shattrath City?” Khis’Rith asked as Xyrella came to speak with her.

“Yes, it is an ancient city in the Terokkar Forest.” The Draenei priestess explained “I was thinking of taking a small contingent of my people there, some wish to look for old friends and family there.”

“That’s fine I don’t mind.” Khis said “You’re free to do what you wish, you’re not my prisoners.”

“I only ask this because you have been kind to us.” Xyrella explained “And Shattrath is a city controlled by the Light, Naaru call it home.”

“I see.” Khis smiled seductively “You’re worried I might think you are fleeing to the light, abandoning me. I don’t mind, follow your desires. 7

“Thank you for your kindness, while there I will look to establish sanctuary for the Theocracy, a safe neutral ground to take the injured or those in need of leave.”

“You’re fitting right in, a regular ambassador.” Khis laughed “Good Luck.”

Xyrella and some of her companions headed to Shattrath City along with a few others of Khis’ forces who wanted to see the city for themselves.

As they entered the city most were greeted well, they were Draenei after all they fit right in here.

“So, this is the place?” Sally looked at the city.

“Upper and Lower yes.” Xyrella nodded “I’ll go speak to the leadership here, good luck everyone.”

“There are some blood elves around here.” Zaelenn explained “I’m going to talk to them about how the God Queen helped with my Mana issues, they might be interested as well.”

They split up and Xyrella headed towards the core of the city where a Naaru was, it’s main focus being protecting the city from any demonic incursions, also here were some legendary heroes, specifically the Archmage Khadgar the most powerful mage of his era and one who’d been here for some time.

“Thank you for meeting with me.” Xyrella said standing in the Terrace of Light where the Naaru A’dal was.

“We’re glad some of you have been able to return.” Khadgar told her.

“It was a struggle but thanks to the aid of a new benefactor we were able to survive.” Xyrella explained.

“You speak of the old god.” The Naaru said.

“How did you…?”

“I can sense her essence of you, and that one.” The glowing being was referring to Sally who had accompanied her here.

“It’s not like I asked for this.” Sally pouted with her hands on her hips “But now my powers are a mess of light and dark.”

“A curious power she wields through you.” The creature said.

“She doesn’t seek conflict here, simply neutral ground for her people in this land.” Xyrella explained.

“In our quest to stop Illidan and the Legion we need all the help we can get.” Khadgar said.

“The void will bring no help only destruction.” The Naaru explained.

“I have spoken to her in person, she healed my daughter, she seeks not to aid the void or destroy it, simply to follow her own whims.” Xyrella said “She is not our enemy.”

“That thing is a danger to all good.” The Naaru said “But it’s corruption is not pitch-black, perhaps it is the one from the visions, still it cannot be trusted.”

“I have to politely disagree.” Khadgar spoke up “Based on everything I have heard from the Alliance and Horde soldiers who came here including some old friends I trust the Theocracy has been nothing but helpful in the liberation of Hellfire Citadel and dealing with the naga threat in the marshlands. Your forces are welcome in this city so long as they don’t cause trouble. This is a city of light but there must be balance.”

“Thank you Archmage.” Xyrella bowed.

“What about me?” Sally addressed the Naaru.

“You are what you are now priestess.” The Naaru said “Light and Dark are balanced opposites, you are in a flux, find balance in the light once more and your powers are you remember them will return.”

“Cryptic mumbo jumbo that’s all you have for me.” Sally scoffed “Waste of time.”

“Anger feeds the dark, hope feeds the light.”

Sally simply walked off.

“Thank you for welcoming us, we will be sure not to cause trouble, and despite your generosity I feel like Lady Khis’Rith won’t be making visits to the city any time soon.” Xyrella said.

“I have a feeling that’s for the best.” Khadgar told her “This agreement is tenuous at best.”

“The world is changing; Void and Light are drawing closer like an eclipse.” Xyrella said “It’s strange that they are so kind, meeting one of the void up close was not as frightening as I imagined and was lead to believe.”

“That is true of this one.” Khadgar said “But having seen some myself, not all creatures of the void are so generous and kind, most are naught but greedy corrupting beasts.”
“I feel should those arrive Khis’Rith will destroy them, just as she did with C’Thun.”

“Like wow you’re totally gorgeous.”

Zaelenn Hotfury was in the lower city meeting with an old friend, a fellow blood elf by the name of Haris Pilton, a leggy thin and blonde young elf woman. The two were meeting in a lower city inn where the mage was showing off her gorgeous new body to her airheaded friend.

“So you got rescued by those weird void worshippers, met their leader and she did all that?” Haris asked.

“Yeah basically, pretty sweet right.” She ran a hand up her long slender legs.

“Yeah girl you look good, you gotta show me this new boss of yours I totes wanna meet her.”

“Oh she’ll love that, I’m gonna go see the Scryers in a bit and show them what she can do not only for my looks but for those mana cravings, her energy is detectible.”

“Stop you’re making her sound made up.” Haris laughed.

Sally had left the Terrace of Light and gone to the upper city to try and find more information on how to restore her connection with the light. As a result of her search she ended up in a temple run by a group called the Aldor.

“I do sense the darkness in you but also the light.” The Aldor’s leader a Draenei named Ishanah said “It’s all mixed together.”

Ishanah was a beautiful pale Draenei with long white hair and soft motherly features to her face.

“Can’t you like suck it out?” Sally asked “I feel like I can’t focus my Light powers.”

“Perhaps it’s not possible and that is what A’dal was trying to tell you.”

“Ah so I’m the next evolution.” Sally said smugly.

“I didn’t say that, you humans always so cocky.”

“And you Draenei always acting better than everyone in how close you are to the Naaru.” Sally glared right back.

“Whatever your powers are they are something that requires further study of both Light and Dark.” Ishanah hummed “Perhaps some of us need to meet with your God Queen and see what she is capable of in person.”

“Calling her my Queen still feels.” Sally shivered “Undesirable but it’s the lot I’m stuck with. If you wish to meet her and judge her yourself do so, but I will say if this is a tactic to get close and destroy her you are sorely mistaken, she would annihilate you in moments.”

“Would be for research purposes only.” Ishanah explained.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

As the Theocracy did work around Outland and in Shattrath word of Khis’Rith started to spread and people came seeking her out, some out of curiosity of her true nature, others lusting for what she was rumored to provide, and some were even foolish enough to think they could strike at her and live to speak of it.

One of the kinder groups to come before Khis’Rith were some blood elves brought by Zaelenn Hotfury, they called themselves the Scryers and were a faction of blood elves that had broken away from the leadership of their race and been assisting the Naaru around Shattrath but found the rumors of Khis intriguing, especially her supposed ability to help curb mana addiction.

“Wow she’s totes hot.” Haris commented seeing Khis in person.

Khis’Rith just laughed.

“She bigger than I imagined.” Another elf, a Scryer going by the name Arcanist Adyria commented “I can feel the power radiating off her.”

“You’re saying she really cured your mana addiction?” Kylene a third elf who was a bar tender in Shattrath and had overhead Zaelenn and Haris talking and followed them.

“Cure isn’t the right word more like abated.” Zaelenn explained.

“You all speak as if I am not right before you.” Khis’Rith laughed “Gaze at my beauty all you wish, it seems to enamor you after all, especially by bosom.”

She made a point to bounce her chest as she said that.

“Look all you like at this bounty of flesh I have.” Khis squeezed her breasts “Tempting and luscious.”

“You didn’t say the cure involved sucking on her boobs.” Haris told her friend.

“It doesn’t.” Zaelenn laughed.

“Your friend speaks the truth; it is the alterations to her body that holds off her thirst.” Khis explained to them “The same could be done to you, if you pledged yourselves to me. I know Blood Elves have natural affinity for magic, I could always use more mages, warlocks and the like.”

“A classic deal, power for service.” Adyria said.

“You speak as if I am some terrible manipulator.” Khis feigned shock.

“You are an Old God.” She countered.

“That is true.” Khis smirked “Though as you can see it is not a bad thing, my nation is prospering and we have made inroads against many foes.”

Khis’Rith let some of her power leak out to tempt their hunger, their mouths almost watering at the sight of her, slowly the dark goddess spread her wings a bit to look more invigorated.

“Temptation is a danger.” Ishanah came to see Khis with a few other Aldor.

“Hmm, welcome my new guests.” Khis laughed.

Ishanah was there with some other Aldor including a medic named Sha’nir, both were a beautiful shade of ivory white with flowing hair to match though Sha’nir had curlier locks.

The Aldor kindly introduced themselves and explained they were investigating more about the origins of Sally’s powers.

“Light, Dark, who cares.” Khis shrugged “her powers are her own, but if you wish to experience it more for study, I simply offer the same proposal I made my elf friends here.”

With a wave of her hand the cocky Goddess removed her clothes and stood bare before the group.

“Come, and be mine.”

Through waiting for their debates, she let her powers flow out over them, the group moaning as her influence permeated their bodies.

“Oh, damn that feels good.” Haris moaned as her legs stretched and her ass got perkier.

“It’s such a sensation I can’t describe it.” Adyria moaned as her midsection grew tight and thin like an hourglass.

“I don’t want it to stop.” Kylene moaned running her hands through her hair as her breasts were swelling slightly.

The Draenei woman moaned as their chest ballooned outward while their horns grew a bit bigger and easier for holding on to.

“I feel the darkness but also the light.” Sha’nir moaned.

“So, stimulating.” Ishanah groaned “I can feel this new power, the cleansing of the light and the might of the dark all in one.”

She shouted out as her robes ripped open and a pair of heavenly looking huge tits burst free.

“Wonderful.” Khis smiled seeing the busty beauties the Draenei were along with the model like feature of the blood Elves though Adyria and Kylene were curvier than Zaelenn and Haris had become.

The ladies stood their feeling their new bodies, some were simply intrigued like Ishanah and Adyria while others were more excited like Haris and Kylene.

“Oh yeah my ass looks good!” Haris laughed.

“Totally suits you.” Zaelenn laughed playfully slapping her friend’s butt.

“Mine’s not too bad either.” Kylene playful bounced her ass against the two with a playful clap.

“I suppose we should put our differences behind us in service of our new goal.” Adyria spoke to Ishana while rubbing her breasts a bit.

“I suppose that will have to do.” The Draenei moaned feeling the elven fingers sinking into her soft chest.

Khis encouraged them to embrace their new desires as she walked over to Kylene and Haris, grabbing them both and making them suck her thick nipples.

“See you don’t have to kiss my tits but it’s not bad to.” She laughed holding both Blood Elves against her bosom.

While those two were kissing and worshipping the God Queen’s chest Zaelenn and Sha’nir got behind the both of them and started licking their wet pussies which pleased Khis as their moans reverberated through their breasts.

While those four were going at it with Khis their two leaders had ended up on their backs, legs locked slightly as they grinded their pussies together and scissored.

“Ohh, it feels truly divine.” Ishanah moaned.

“I agree I don’t want it to go away.” Adyria moaned rubbing her clit a bit “Hmm I’m on fire in the best way!”

The two glowed with both light and void, the mixed energies adding to their pleasure, feeling the sexual energy in the air only excited Khis more, she was hopeful these new additions would make her future work even better.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

While Khis and her main forces were off in Outland dealing with the situations there things were still going along in Azeroth, the developments in Stonard were being overseen by Lazul and Greshka, near the outskirts a small lodge had been build to house mages who were helping maintain portals to and from Outland and the place quickly became known as The Waystrider’s Lodge.

Additionally the Druids of the Fang who remind here were still working with the shamans to better secure the farmland and the port area was also being worked on while Hooktusk contacted some old pirate acquaintances who were looking for a more stable source of income as the Theocracy’s Navy.

“Hmm.” Vanessa looked out from her window and saw how things were progress “Boring around here with everyone off fighting.”

“Vanessa what are you doing?” Ruri wandered in.

“You should knock you know.” Vanessa told her friend.

“Sorry.” The little Draenei laughed “But stop sitting here looking bored lets go do something.”

“Yeah I guess.” Vanessa hopped up “I gotta train and stuff later so might as well do it now, not like there’s anything else to do around here with everyone off on the other side of that portal.”

“Do you think they’re doing alright?” Ruri asked “I’m worried.”

“It’s fine the people who come back say they’re doing well, even if some people are getting hurt it’s part of war and fighting for what you believe in.”

“I wanna help people too, like my Mom and the Queen.” Ruri smiled.

“Then get stronger I guess…when you’re not sick at least.” Vanessa said “But it’s not all fun, all the training and lessons on being a ruler stink.”

“I’m not the one who needs to have political training, you’re the princess.” Ruri teased.

“I’m no princess.”

While Khis was away Lazul was handling the day-to-day operations of the Theocracy back in Azeroth. For the most part it was not too bad, putting out the occasional spat, organizing supply transfers to Darkshire and Karazhan though occasionally she had to seal with an annoyance like a traveler causing problems for mocking a woman’s body, or someone looking to be obnoxious about preaching the Light, the roll wasn’t sure why Khis hadn’t outlawed that worship but she wasn’t going to question her Goddess.

“Hmm.” The Troll sighed finally having a few minutes to herself “Always so much going on around here. I’m ready for a break, da rest of them better get back from Outland already. I thought I’d free da God Queen and she’d lay ruin to the world not make me a city planner.”

The troll undressed and just laid on her bed to rest her weary legs, hands casually going to her crotch and rubbing her pussy.

“Can’t help myself.” She moaned softly “Feeling so good today, gotta…give pleasure.”

Using her shadow priest powers she coalesced dark powers into her hand and formed a sort of shadowy penis that she used like a dildo, sliding it inside herself to be ‘one’ with the void.

“Yes…deeper.” She moaned as the shadow cock seemed to writhe inside her like a squirming tendril of void energy.

Pushing her summoned phallus in deeper she moaned louder, grinding her wide hips against her hand while the other hand rubbed her breasts, her grunts and moans loudly singing out in the room as she relaxed and unwound.

“Finally.” She moaned cumming slowly, hands shivering as she felt her juices flow a little, lips dry from all the panting she did “I’ll get back to work in a bit.”

She didn’t bother dispelling her squirming shadow summon, she decided to enjoy having that feeling of fullness inside her a little longer.

Elsewhere in Azeroth the Red Dragon Aspect Alexstraza was dealing with some personal matters pertaining to Khis’ awakening. Specifically, she was dealing with the fact that Khis’ awakening was reigniting old corruptions including in herself causing both her Dragon and Visage forms to change in appearance, becoming thicker and more fertile looking, the changes were more obvious in her visage form but were noticeable in her dragon form as well.

“Ridiculous.” She gazed at her blood elf visage which now sported dangerously wide hips and more full looking breasts, her stomach had also grown into hard abs though there was still softness too it and her thighs “That damn overgrown pest and her oversized breasts! I don’t understand what Ysera could see in that monster.”

“I think you look nice.” One of her many consorts, Korialstrasz commented.

“Of course you do you’re a male, males are always influenced by that one’s powers, even if not directly.” Alexstraza commented, a hand resting on her wide hip “This is no mere burden for me, I look obscene, I feel aroused like no other and no one takes me seriously if I look like I’d sooner lie down in bed for them than issue an order.”

“You are the dragon queen, I think it matters not how you look, all respect you just the same.” He smiled.

Alexstraza rolled her eyes “Doesn’t make it any less embarrassing, queen or not I can be self-conscious.”

“Then the other dragons see your weakness, it may make you seem humbler and like them, they’ll respect you none the less.” Krasus commented said.

“A calming force as always, easing my worries away.” The wide hipped dragon queen smiled “Maybe there are some other things you can ease.”

With a flick of her wrist her golden armor vanished leaving her beautiful body exposed for her lover to admire and touch.

“Hmm, yes.” She moaned feeling the hands massaging her large ass cheeks.

“Are you sure this is a good idea.” Krasus asked.

“She has no effect on my mind merely my body, and my body needs this.” Alex moaned.

She turned around and grinded her ass against him, the mighty cheeks smothering his waist.

“Hope this isn’t too much for you.” She teased as her cheeks clapped a bit.

Alexstraza’s erotic body proved irresistible as it did not take long for her to feel the endowments of her partner against her body.

“Ugh! Oh yes.” She moaned backing her big body up against her partner “Harder, deeper…stronger.”

The dragon queen groaned as she forced her body back, the pleasure flooding into her.

“HMM yes.” She dug her sharp claw like fingers into a nearby tree, shivering from tip to tail as she was stimulated, the corrupted influence on her body exponentially increasing her pleasure.

Alexstraza moaned as her lover thrust into her, his position and forward lean were more animalistic and breeder like in nature, though she certainly didn’t mind this. Still despite the pleasure soaring through her veins and the excitement Alexstraza felt form it she wasn’t going to let Khis’Rith control things again, she would make sure that this curse wasn’t viewed like a blessing among her people.

She just hoped they had the strength to resist her temptations, some were easily susceptible to her.

In the forests of northern Kalimdor Ysera was meeting with an old friend of hers, the leader of the night elves Tyrande Whisperwind.

“It’s good to see you old friend.” Ysera gave the night elf a hug, the ample purple bosom of her own visage form putting mor distance than usual between them.

“The same to you.” Tyrande smiled, she could obviously see there was something difference about Ysera but she didn’t not approach the subject at first as she was unsure if the Dreamer wished to speak of the matter.

“I see you’ve noticed the change in my body.” Ysera said laughing a bit at how Tyrande wasn’t being the most subtle “It’s part of what I wanted to speak to you about.”

Ysera mentioned Khis’ awakening and her connection with her, she trusted Tyrande enough to share this information with her, as well as what was going on in the dream.

“Malfurion still eludes my sight even in the dream, but I sense he is fine.” Ysera told her “Hopefully with help from Khis’Rith we can finally find this nightmare and stomp it out for good.”

“Trusting an Old God to destroy the work of Old Gods seems foolish to me.” Tyrande spoke with worry “I am not sure if you should trust her.”

“Khis’Rith is…different.” Ysera explained “I’m sure you’ve heard of what her and her forces are doing at the Dark Portal and beyond.”

“I have, and I also heard how she turned some of my own sentinels against me and protects the Druids of the Fang.” Tyrande said “To me she sounds dangerous.”

“She is dangerous but not evil.” Ysera explained “And we need her if we are to have any hope of stopping the Nightmare, I know it is hard but please trust me.”

“If these statements were coming from anyone but you, I would refute them as much as possible.”

“Thank you for trusting me.” Ysera hugged her again “Don’t worry I am keeping a close eye on Khis’Rith.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Having dealt with the Naga in Zangarmarsh and established safe passage for her forces in Shattrath, Khis decided it was finally time to make good on her deal with the ogres and take care of this Ashfist tribe near Blade’s Edge Mountains.

Khis kept her forces basically to herself and a few ogres, she was pretty confident she could handle this matter alone, plus she wanted the bulk of her forces either recovering in Shattrath or keeping an eye on the less trustworthy Naga.

As she journeyed to the mountains the male ogres explained how the Ashfist clan had been a simple female tribe who were easy to raid and take advantage of but recently they had found some sort of magic crystals that had made them more dangerous, hearing this only made Khis want to meet them more.

“This the place?” Khis asked as they arrive as a simple tribal camp outside a cave mine where groups of female ogres roamed.

Female ogres weren’t much different from their usual male counterparts, tall, large, brutish, and bulky with gnarled teeth and horns.

“Hello ladies, I’d like to speak with your chief.” Khis walked up to the guards “Seems you’ve been picking on my friends here and I’m hoping we can resolve this matter.”

“You don’t have any say here little one.” The guard said.

“Take your little baby boys and go.” The other said.

“I wasn’t really asking.” Khis let some of her power leak out as she spread her wings.

The two guards trembled a bit, they could feel the dark aura of the void from her.

“You…come see Chief.” They said “Men stay outside camp, not welcome.”

The two guards lead Khis words the main tent, the dark goddess smiling as she was taken inside, she was not afraid of being able to defend herself, she was more interested in these female ogres.

Inside the main tent Khis meant Chief Ashfist, she was about what Khis expected from a leader of an ogre tribe, large, somewhat heavyset and not curvy, her face was pretty masculine and her rough brown and yellow skin were uncomfortably close in shade to her teeth. Khis knew this ogre was by no means a vision of beauty.

“Gods your ugly.” She said without thinking.

“What’d you say shrimp?” the chiefess stood up and put a hand on her club “I’m the prettiest around.”

“I didn’t mean it like that.” Khis cringed at how she had let her thoughts slip “I mean…I might be able to help you Chief. You’re the prettiest ogre but you can see that you don’t outclass me.”

“You…not ugly.” Ashfist grumbled.

“I heard you were able to overtake some of the male clans thanks to some special crystals you found, mind if I take a look?”

“Why you want to steal them for yourself?” Ashfist glared.

“Not at all.” Khis playfully gasped “I want to help you tap into their true potential, I heard that you pushed the male tribes off your land and took control yourself, I respect that as a fellow female ruler and I think together we could be of great use to each other, my Theocracy loves strong women like you, the male ogres are nice but they don’t have your wit and strength.”

Ashfist glared a bit more, she was uneasy about this outsider but also drawn to her.

“You march into my camp and talk like we’re friends…you’re bold I like that.” The ogress laughed “Come I show you, but if you betray me, I smash your head.”

Khis just shrugged and humored her by looking a little frightened as she followed her into the mine. Once inside Khis saw the walls gleaming with sparkling green and pink gems.

“Hmm.” Khis felt a strange energy from these crystals half buried in the wall.

She touched one and felt a rush of memories hit her, it was images of a race of birdlike people ruling over a large swath of Outland before it was destroyed, she’d never seen creatures like these but she got the sense this was no hallucination, this was a condensed knowledge of the past, facts, knowledge all refined into this crystal like a solid memory.

“You saw it too.” Ashfist said “Solid memories of an old civilization, they’re called Apexis Crystals.”

“Fascinating.” Khis said “This is no mine is it, it’s a store room.”

Ashfist nodded.

“You’re even more interesting than I thought.” Khis laughed looking at Ashfist “Yet you waste away here in outland with this meager existence, you would be much more useful, could learn much more under my umbrella.”

“What are you talking about?” Ashfist asked.

“I am far mightier than I look, come let me tell you of my Theocracy.” Khis smiled.

Khis and Ashfist returned to her main lodging where Khis explained her true nature to the ogre, talked about how she was breaking the shackles of traditions and forming her own goals and that she thought the chief and her forces would fit right in with her, not to mention how they’d be able to live more freely than the meager existence they had here in Outlands rugged and poor terrain.

“The future is brighter for you in the shadow of the Void on Azeroth than it is here.” She told the ogre.

“You have a good point.” Ashfist looked out “My tribe is stronger and wiser now but there is little easy to get food and water here, terrain makes settling difficult, Gronn and Ogron make life as difficult as the other clans do.”

 “Then come to my world, join my side, some of those foolish male clans already have, why not join them.”

“Why would I work for them after being free of them.” Ashfist said.

“Not for but with, females are just as equal in my society and if you’re given trouble then I’ll take care of it.” Khis held one of the crystals in her hand “Let me give you a taste and if you want you can share it with your people.”

Khis focused her energy on the crystal, she was careful with how much power she used to avoid shattering it, slowly the gem turned from soft green to pale lavender in shade while taking on a more elongated shape.

“Try this.” Khis smiled rubbing the ogre’s legs getting her to spread them “Use it like this.”

Khis pushed the crystal into the ogre’s pussy making the gruff woman groan and moan as the magic of Khis combined with the historical knowledge of the Apexis Crystal to fill her mind and body with sexual knowledge and prowess.

“Feel the power, the beauty, it’s what you deserve.” Khis smiled seeing the ogre changing.

The large body grew slimer but remained somewhat broad and strong, her body more muscular and denser than chubby and fat, her breasts were now fuller, rounder and more pronounced while her skin was smoother with a light purple sheen to it, her horn grew longer as well and her messy teeth became straighter and clearer. Ashfist stood now looking like an amazonian ogre woman with long lavender colored hair.

“That…was good.” She moaned pulling the crystal out of her pussy and touching her new breasts and ass “I’m even prettier than I was before.”

“You are rather stunning.” Khis said checking her out “Though not as much as me.”

“That’s up for debate.” Ashfist smirked lifting Khis up a bit towards her mouth.

“Show me what’s you’ve learned.”

The ogress started licking at Khis’ pussy, her tongue sliding into the moth like woman’s aching hole, probing in deeper as she lapped at the juices.

“Ohh yes perfect, keep it up.” Khis moaned “You’re a natural.”

“I’m a quick study.” Ashfist smirked.

Her strong hands gripped Khis’Rith’s ass massaging her cheeks as she continued licking at the old god’s dripping pussy. Khis happily moaned as she could tell this Ogre was now firmly under her wing.

“Once you’re done we’ll share some more crystals with your people.” Khis moaned “And then maybe you can-ohh yes-introduce the males I brought with me to your new selves.”

“HMMM!” Ashfist licked harder “Sounds perfect.”

Khis rubbed her breasts, moaning softly as she was stimulated, she was actually starting to enjoy this Outland place, though they still had the tasks of removing Illidan and his followers to deal with but that could wait till she was done enjoying her new ogre followers.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you wanted to see in the future.

I ended up basing Ashfist’s changed form on Shion’s original ogre look from That Time I got Reincarnated as a Slime.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

In the mountains of Outland Onyxia had been tracing what she felt like was magic from Black Dragons. She knew in the past during the Second War her father had tried coming here with eggs but attacks and the destabilization of Outland and the Dark Portal had caused that plan to fail but the sensations and smells in the air around there world were too familiar, while she had lived in solitude for long lengths of time due to the past of her flight, she still could sense the rare times she came across one in Azeroth and this was no different.

 “Hmm.” The dragon flew above the mountains before suddenly banking to the side to dodge a massive rock spike being hurled at her.

Quickly she flew right down to land, hoping to avoid any more attention.

“Seems dragons aren’t welcome here.” She through assuming her human form “Perhaps that’s why I haven’t seen any others. But how did such a massive stone get launched like that?”

“It was thrown by a beast called Gruul.” A woman stepped out from nearby.

She was a Draenei with pale almost ashy skin and purple horns, but her stark white hair helped her stand out.

“It hunts those of your kind, the mighty Black Dragons.” She explained.

“So, they are here.” Onyxia walked close, body swaying with each step “Who are you?”

“I am Draaca Longtail.” She bowed “You are one of the great ones, the Black Dragons. I’ve never met one so close before.”

Onyxia quickly deduced that this woman was a member of the Wyrm Cultists she heard about on her way here, fanatical dragon worshippers from Draenor, this was something she knew she could use to her advantage.

“You recognize greatness when you see it.” Onyxia stood proud with her chest out.

“Of course, you and your kind are strong.” She said eagerly.

“I’m not from this world, I’m from the other side of the portal and I came with others.” Onyxia said “I can sense the others like me but I cannot get to them easily with whatever that monster is around, perhaps you can show me the way on foot.”

“It would be an honor!” Draaca nodded “But I have never been to the dragon’s home, only observed from afar. They do not take well to outsiders, in their true forms or not.”

“Don’t worry about that, they’ll great me well when they see who I am.” Onyxia adjusted the top on her dress making her chest jiggle a bit “And I’ll be sure to find out how they live in the shadow of this Gruul.”

Draaca lead the way, Onyxia following behind her as they traversed the passes between these jagged mountains.

“Such rough terrain.” Onyxia groaned “But so earthen I can’t blame them for finding it a safe sanctuary.”

“Yes there is much natural safety from these mountains, though Gruul is just as dangerous as they are, they call him the Dragon Killer.” Draaca explained “He is a massive Gronn that many of the local ogres’ worship like a god for how he annihilates dragons. He and his seven sons are the true rulers of this mountain range.”

“We’ll see about that.” Onyxia smiled as they approached the dragon’s territory.

As they drew closer Onyxia saw the skulls of various large beasts littering the canyon, some were draconic others were species she did not recognize. As they got close to the Black Dragon camp people came out to greet her.

“From beyond the portal or not none are welcome here.” They said.

Draaca knew she wasn’t allowed near the village; the cultists were supposed to stay away but she looked to Onyxia for guidance.

“You may want to reconsider that notion.” Onyxia’s eyes flashed to a reptilian shape “I’m going to speak with your leader, he and I have much to discuss.”

Onyxia stepped into the village and immediately drew attention, some for her confidence, some for her body but it was clear even to those who couldn’t sense her true form could tell she demanded respect.

Before she got much deeper into the village she was approached by a man, he looked older with dark skin and black hair with greying patches in it.

“I am Baron Sablemane.” He said “What brings someone like you to this village in the mountains of a torn world.”

Onyxia chuckled and made her breasts bounce “Come now with the formalities, we both know what’s going on here. I was surprised any of you were alive given the destruction of this world though perhaps it would be better o be dead then live as target dummies for that monster I’ve heard so much about.”

Sablemane glared at her.

“Lucky for you I am here to help your sorry butts.” She smirked “Lady Onyxia will show you how to crush your enemies.”

“I don’t need the help of your or that ridiculous visage of yours.” He said.

“My visage is a gift from my…benefactor.” She smirked.

“A dark one, just like our father, I can sense it on you.” Sablemane said.

“So you too are one of his children, siblings are we.” Onyxia winked “Who are you, really. I’m looking to learn more about our people here.”

“I am Sabellian.” He explained.

“I recognize your name, a trusted lieutenant of fathers.” Onyxia said “you’ve done well safeguarding things here, as best you can.”

Onyxia knew her comment sounded back handed but she couldn’t help it, it was in her nature and maybe some of Khis’ superior attitude had rubbed off on her a bit.

“Come let us talk about matters.”

Draaca stayed close to Onyxia and after she talked with Sabellian for a while the woman took to observing more of the village.

“In time things will work out and we will take out that beast.” Onyxia told her.

“If there is any way I can help you please just say the word.” The Draenei bowed.

“You’re a good servant perhaps I will make use of you.” She laughed.

“You.” Another of the dragons walked up to Onyxia.

She was a blood elf with piercing purple eyes and short blackish blue hair, her mouth was covered by the scarf around her neck and her black armor held her form well.

“I am Vazallia.” She explained.

“How can I help you dear?” Onyxia asked.

“Your visage is not normal.” Vazallia commented.

“A gift from my Benefactor.” Onyxia admitted “A powerful being.”

“I sense it in you, the same sensation I used to sense in other black dragons before we came here, whatever clouded our minds on Azeroth was drained away here.”

“I sensed that we were different, but the same bearings that controlled us in the past are only tangential to My Lady.” Onyxia said “In time perhaps you will meet her, you seem so curious about her.”

Onyxia felt comfortable here, while she had no plans to stay and knew most of the dragons here were comfortable and in no rush to leave their new mostly safe abode, she didn’t hesitate to share the goings on of Azeroth with them. While Onyxia had worked with her father and brother they had never been close and familial, Black Dragons tended to be solitary as a result of Deathwing’s betrayal and the attacks on their flight that came after, but seeing them living here peacefully, acting like a family was oddly pleasant for her.

There was still much work to be done for the Outland Dragonflight but she was more than willing to help them deal with this Gruul monster, and Khis’Rith was still working on the issues with Illidan, she didn’t need Onyxia at her beck and call at all times, she was free to follow her own path when needed, after all that was a path of freedom Khis always talked about.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Xyrella arrived at the small camp outside of Shattrath where Khis was staying, while the greater Theocracy at large was allowed in the city, the Old God herself was not. Xyrella knew she didn’t have to make any sort of direct report but she wanted to reassure her benefactor that things were going well. The Draenei never expected to be acting in such a leadership position like the one thrust upon her but she was adapting to it well after all this time.

As she entered Khis’Rith’s personal tent Xyrella saw she was asleep, the grey skinned goddess naked and half under the sheets.

“For a Goddess who was asleep for ages she sure likes to sleep.” Xyrella chuckled to herself.

Xyrella didn’t want to wake her, she knew that was usually not a wise idea, so she simply took a seat to wait for her new ally to wake up on her own, gradually though her eyes gazed over at the large and curvy form in the bed. Xyrella couldn’t help but be in awe of Khis’Rith’s massive chest, every slight movement in her sleep made those massive grey orbs of flesh jiggle ever so softly. The Draenei wondered what it must be like to have such an ample bust to carry about.

Since they had joined the Theocracy, Khis’Rith had never once pushed or pressured the Draenei to join her debauchery or change their bodies, Xyrella thought she might be being kind after hearing about how the Legion had corrupted her people once before and didn’t want to stir up painful old memories. Still as they settled in and since coming back here to Outland she had noticed more willingly giving themselves to her. Not everyone in the Theocracy was changed physically, some retained their old looks and merely joined or moved there for personal or financial reasons, Khis didn’t seem to mind as long as people were happy they could partake of her blessings how they chose.

The thought had crossed Xyrella’s mind, she enjoyed Khis’ company but she was worried what kind of example she might be setting for her daughter turning from the Light this way, still she had seen how the powers of both the Light and the Void could be freeing but also controlling but most of all she saw how those of the light who had been blessed now towed a strange path between both worlds, not quite as strong in the Light as they used to be, but not totally closed off from it and swallowed by the madness of the darkness.

Before Xyrella could think much more on the matter she was stirred from her thoughts by a mumbling from the bed as Khis’Rith sat up and yawned.

“AHH~” she sighed “Oh Xyrella, what a pleasant sight to wake up to.”

The moth woman stood up and waved her hand weaving her clothes back onto her body, covering her bare breasts with silken finery.

“How can I help you?” she said adjusting her top “Are things going well in the city still?”

“Yes, I came to let you know as much, we are being treated well.” She explained.

“Good, the Naaru may be petty creatures but the mortals there are sharper than they look, especially that Khadgar fellow, he sent me a most interesting letter.” She laughed “Despite being trapped here in outland for some time he quickly was able to gather information on Azeroth, he even knew I was the person currently in control of Karazhan.”

“How could he learn sure a thing?” Xyrella asked.

“He is a charismatic fellow from what I can tell, he probably simply asked some members of the Theocracy some questions, I’m sure some of our soldiers were all to happy to brag about out accomplishments.” Khis explained “The Archmage was simply advising that there are some artifacts there that we made need in order to break the seal on Black Temple and deal with Illidan. I sent word back to Jandice to gather the required materials.”

“I suppose it’s fortunate then that you were able to claim such an important location.” Xyrella said.

“Indeed, I never would have expected it to prove so useful so quickly.” Khis nodded “This land is proving interesting but I also find it draining being so far from Azeroth. I thought I could handle the physical exhaustion but it’s not letting up much.”

“I understand, it’s not just physical, Azeroth is your home is it not, being away from it and the people there must be emotionally taxing as well.” The Draenei suggested “I know I am doing the right thing being here and helping, but I still miss Ruri dearly.”

“Perhaps you have a point, as much stress as running a country brings, I do miss the people, when you find ones you care about it’s hard to be apart.” Khis nodded thinking of Ysera and the others back home “Speaking of, I heard from some scouts Onyxia found a small group of Black Dragons here, untouched and purged from the corruptive influence my siblings left on the others of that flight, she’s helping them deal with some matters as well. I sent the ogres to assist her.”

 “Then all is going well.” Xyrella smiled “We will push forward and conquer the dangers here together.”

As they stepped out Khis tent Xyrella saw some changed Draenei pass her by.

“They turned out well don’t you think?” Khis said “I was impressed with the way their horns grew but it’s quite nice.”

“They are certainly beautiful.” Xyrella admitted.

“Have you given any consideration to the idea yourself?” Khis asked “I don’t mean to pressure I just see a curious look in your eye.”

“I suppose I have been thinking about it more, you’ve been kind to us and I don’t want to seem ungrateful.” She explained “But it would be quite the step.”

“That is understandable I just wanted to let you know the offer is always open.” She winked “Any time any place.”

Xyrella blushed a bit at the seductive tone of Khis’ voice.

“I will soon…when I earn it.” She admitted.

“Setting a goal for yourself, I respect that.” Khis hugged her letting her head rest against her bosom “Very well, assist our efforts in eliminating this Illidan and his forces and my gift shall be yours. That will be more than enough to prove your dedication, though you don’t need to as I already trust you.”

“I know but it will only when I feel like my people and I have paid you back for your assistance and hospitality will I feel like we’ve earned a gift from you, we’ve already taken so much I won’t take more without repaying what I owe.” Xyrella spoke with a mature determination in her voice.

“So be it.” Khis smirked “I’ll let you get back to Shattrath City, make me proud and if you see that Khadgar fellow tell him we will assist however he needs, I’ve heard of some issues to the north in an area known as the Netherstorm that I want to see for myself, it should be interesting.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Sorry this one is short and mostly story, been in a rut story wise and finally felt a bit of a spark today and wanted to try getting something out just to kinda get the juices flowing a bit more.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis’Rith and her forces went north to the Netherstorm in order to assist in dealing with the blood elves aligned with the Legion there.

“The magical energy here is strong.” Chillheart advised “useful but also dangerous.”

“We’ll manage.” Khis told the busty mage “Our goal is to secure Tempest Keep, it’s of importance to stopping Illidan and giving our Draenei friends some much needed moral victories.”

“I’m surprised you’re letting them stay so weak.” Onyxia walked up “Some have your gift but not all.”

“Decided to join us have you.” Khis said “Done with your trip into the mountains.”

“It’s dealt with for now but it will need more substantial attention later.” She said.

“Very well, but when it comes to Xyrella and the refugees they will join at their own pace that was what we agreed upon.” Khis said before seeing Draaca with Onyxia “And who is this cute one?”

“It is truly one of the great ones.” The Draenei bowed.

“She’s some cultist from a group who worships the Black Dragons here.” Onyxia explained crossing her arms under her chest.

“One who knows their place in an instant, I like her.” Khis’Rith laughed “Stand, introduce yourself.”

“I am Draaca Longtail.” The white haired Draenei stood up straight and with pride “It is an honor to meet you. I have felt the call of not only the black dragons but your kind as well.”

“Thank you.” Khis smiled before turning to a black-haired blood elf with Onyxia “And who are you disrespectful one?”

“I am Vazallia.” She said “A Black Dragon from outland, and free of your kinds touch.”

“You say that as if your upset but your eyes show longing.” Khis caressed her own chest “For what Onyxia has, what your people had before being cut off from it here is that it?”

Vazallia blushed.

“You have already helped Onyxia so allow me to reward the two of you.” Khis smiled “I’m feeling generous today”

With that little warning she lashed out her strings and enwrapped the two in change. Both the Dragon and the Draenei moaned as their bodies changed. Draaca felt her chest swell up as her overall stature and shape increased giving her a more toned and refined look to show off her strength with martial weapons. Vazallia meanwhile felt her hips shift wider as her chest expanded as well giving her a curvier hourglass figure that stood smaller than Onyxia’s but still larger than average among those who’d been changed another interesting change for her was that her skin grew lightly bronze and tan.

“Will that suffice as a sign of my loyalties to those who aid me?” Khis smiled seeing the two marveling at their bodies, Draaca rubbing her new biceps and Vazallia looking at her plumped up rear.

“Yes Great One!” both bowed.

“Good, welcome to the team.” Khis looked out at the Netherstorm “There’s work to do.”

The Theocracy forces had set up a command post in the Netherstorm from where they could launch their attack on Tempest Keep.

“This place is actually a giant ship.” Ishana explained to her “It is how some Naaru arrived here, we attempted to take it back once but only a small wing was able to be detached and saved.”

“That is how we arrived on Azeroth.” Xyrella explained.

“Now it’s been taken over by loyalists to Prince Kael’Thas who aid the demons.” Adriya explained “In order to access the main hold we will have to disengage the three auxiliary locks in the other wings, the Botanica, the Mechanar and the Arcatraz.”

“In that case it might be for the best that we split up to tackle this matter.” Khis said.

“It’s probably for the best.” Onyxia nodded “If we send three strong forces down each path we can spread their forces thinner.”

“But also our own.” Johanna countered.

“I have faith in your abilities.” Khis smiled “Based on the nature of these areas Onyxia why don’t you join our blood elf friends in the Mechanar, Ishana and Xyrella can take some of our more nature inclined members like the Druids and shaman into the Botanica. Johanna, I’ll leave you to deal with this Arcatraz, take Fireheart and Sally with you as well.”

“Yes Ma’am!”

Khis let her forces ready themselves while she took the chance to relax and wonder how things would proceed once the main path to the helm area was opened.

Onyxia was leading a blood elf strike force to go after the Mechanar and deal with things there.

“Push through, what are you holding back for.” Onyxia ordered them to strike harder.

The elves were charging in and clashing with both artificers and their mechanical constructs, bolts of magic and loud clangs of metal were ringing out through the halls.

“These demons are building all sorts of constructs here.” Vazallia explained “It might behoove us to eliminate that as well.”

“We have no use for the equipment here, destroy whatever we need to, we might even be able to use that as cover.” Onyxia said before firing off a spell.

“Understood.” Adriya nodded moving some of her forces over.

There was a large collection of Mana-spheres around and Onyxia felt like they could make use of them by triggering them to rupture, she ordered the Blood Elves under her command to start targeting them to destroy the machines.

“I won’t allow it.” A female blood elf with burning red hair summoned two fire elementals to protect the main reactor “You can’t handle this heat.”

“Oh, you have no idea who you’re dealing with.” Onyxia smirked blasting the elementals away with an arcane spell that trigged a rupture in the mana spheres around her.

A chain reaction explosion went off shaking the entire wing and wiping out most of the demons and constructs.

“That wasn’t so bad.” Onyxia looked down at the elf who had summoned those fire spirits “Bring this one back with us she might be fun.”

The Aldor, as well as the Druids of the Fang and their accompanying Shaman associates, were laying siege onto the wing of Tempest Keep known as the Botanica. This place was full of plants as well as other arcane experiments leading to a mess of organic overgrowth and arcane wonder as dangerous as it was beautiful.

“Heinous how they experiment on these living beings.” Anacondra said having come to Outland to assist with some matters here “Plants are just as much a part of restoring the local ecosystems as animals are and these experiments only seem to taint Outland more.”

The Druids were trying to calm and quell the lashers and other plants fighting in fright while the Aldor were assisted by the Shaman in routing the blood elf forces here.

“You will not interfere.” A blood elf commander attacked Anacondra.

“I have and I shall.” She blocked the woman’s sword with her staff “HRAA!”

The night blasted her lighter skinned cousin back with a druidic spell before having her staff spray out venomous acid.

“TSK!” Commander Sarannis blocked her with her shield “These experiments will bring life back to Quel’Thalas.”

“Nature can heal on its own” Anacondra said as she used her druid magic to raise some of the poisoned vines to life allowing them to ensnare and lift Sarannis up, throwing her to the side with a loud thud.

“Keep clearing this place, purify what you can.” Anacondra ordered her forces as the plants once more wrapped Sarannis up for her “We shall take this one prisoner, hopefully we can learn more about the experiments here from them.”

With most of Tempest Keep being cleared out Khis’ forces were rounding up any prisoners and preparing for their final assault on the Eye.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis’ forces had done a good job of taking a majority of Tempest Keep in efficient fashion even managing to capture some high-ranking members of Kael’Thas forces and in one case even a Demon from the Legion, one of the tall four-armed female demons, a Shivarra named Dalliah the Doomsayer. Khis was still debating what to do with them, for now the goal needed to be eliminating the rogue Blood Elf leader and retaking the Eye of the Keep.

“The door is unlocked thanks to our work in the other wings.” Chillheart explained.

“Good that’s about what I explained, gather the troops and lets make our push to the core.” Khis said “With the lobby secure they’re trapped like rats.”

With her forces healed up and rejuvenated Khis lead them into the core of the Keep and taking out any demonic of elven resistance in the way.

“Hmm.” Khis stopped when a female elf clad in black and purple armor, including a helmet shrouded in void like energy stepped forth “Oh my the void is strong in you.”

“As High Astromancer I shall not allow you to progress any farther.” The woman said charging up dark energy.

“Come now, you must know that won’t work on me.” Khis smirked.

“I will crush you.” She let off a flurry of Arcane missiles.

Khis used her wings like a shield to block the blasts before spreading her wings and blowing a gust of void infused wind at the woman.

“Darkness permeates me as much as you, I will destroy you!” she let off more magical blasts.

Khis put up energy to protect her forces while this mage unleashed an incredible amount of arcane and void magic.

“You should stop that.” Khis glared “You’ll tear yourself apart at this rate.”

“This is for the glory of our empire, for the Sunwell!” she let off a massive dark blast “You work against the will of the darkness, I can hear it calling to me and showing me the way!”

“It shows you only your own destruction!” Khis warned the woman as her armor was cracking “Stop this!”

A massive blast of purple energy exploded outward as the Astromancer was transformed into an intimidating Voidwalker.

“It’s like a Lich but dark void magic instead of arcane undeath.” Chillheart commented.

 “Tsk, messing with things you don’t understand, so annoying how you can’t even control your impulses like Chillheart can.” Khis said looking at the Voidwalker hurling bombs of void energy like meteors “But, I respect your ambition and power, I like you so I think I’ll help you control yourself a little.”

Khis’Rith spread her wings and arms, strings flying out to slice through the rubble being tossed about. Quickly she flew forward, her constitution easily allowing her to weave around and resist any of the Voidwalker’s attack.

“You need to relax and control yourself; you’re thrashing about like a child rather than a mage with control of her powers.” Khis landed behind the monster, binding and pulling its arms back with her strings like a cowboy lassoing a bull “Focus your mind don’t let such brilliance be swallowed up by the consuming nature of the void. You wanted to harness it for power didn’t you, then stop letting it devour you instead.”

“RAAA!” The Voidwalker let out a powerful Psychic Screech that caused some of Khis’ soldiers to buckle or pass out.

“Crying like a newborn now, pathetic that’s what you are.” The moth once more taunted the elemental being.

Khis exerted her influence on her strings flowing her power into the beast to calm it somewhat, warping its form, the inky elemental gaining a more pronounced and fuller chest.

“That’s it, feel the pleasure drawing you back, come to it.” Khis smirked as the walker shrunk in size slowly shifting back into a humanoid form.

Gradually the monster’s void envelopment faded leading behind a Blood Elf, though she was changed. She was of course far more curvaceous thanks to Khis new influence on her, she hard large breast and a more triangle framed body as a result of her growth, curiously her skin now had a darker purple color that was different than a Night Elves, giving evidence to just how much she’d been corrupted by the void and how much of her mortality had been eaten away by the experience.

“Interesting, it’s like a…Void Lich.” Chillheart observed in surprise.

“Something like that.” Khis looked at the unconscious woman “I’ll leave her in your care when she wakes up, of course I’ll answer any questions she had but I have a feeling coming to properly manage her new existence will require your tutelage, good think you’re so good with bratty students.”

“Are you mocking me?” Chillheart smirked “I don’t mind I look forward to getting to know her and her unique constitution.”

“Take her and any injured by her tantrum away, the rest of you push on!” Khis ordered.

Khis’ forces had pushed on without her while she stayed behind to clean up the Astromancer’s mess, a lot of the Keep area had been contaminated with void energy thanks to her little hissy fit so she was cleaning that up. Unfortunately, she was less than enthused when her forces reported back and told her Kael’Thas had escaped with the help of some demons.

“I’m disappointed in you.” She told Joanna “But what’s done is done we will deal with the matter later when we track him down.”

“He’s likely headed for the Sunwell, shall I send word ahead?” Adyria asked.

“Do it, in the meantime I’m going to speak with some of our captives for more information.” Khis said “Perhaps that Demon can shed more light on their plan.”

Heading off Khis went to see her captives, two blood elves and a demon, Commander Sarannis, Nethermancer Sepethrea and the Demon Dalliah.

“Ladies, a pleasure to see you again.” Khis smiled bouncing into the room.

All three glared at her.

“Yes that’s about the reaction I suspected I’d get, what are you so upset about you’re only captures you’re not dead.” The old god smirked taunting them a bit, she wanted to see how much fight was left in them.

“A disgusting creature mocks us; pathetic don’t you have better things to do?” Dalliah scoffed.

“You call me pathetic but you lost to mortals in combat.” Khis snickered.

The four-armed demon glared strongly though Khis could see the painful admission of that truth in her eyes.

“Prince Kael’Thas will save us, I will say nothing to you.” Sepethrea commented.

“Are you so sure about that, my forces have taken the Eye but your Prince is nowhere to be found, he abandoned you and all the others for his own selfish gains, just like how he abandoned Illidan.”

“You lie.” Sarannis snapped.

“I would love to come and brag about my victory but alas I cannot for my underlings have failed me.” She sighed.

“That elf cares more about pleasing Kil’jaeden than he does anyone else.” Dalliah said.

“No he cares about his people that is the only reason he aligned with Kil’jaeden; he wouldn’t abandon us after that.” The commander said.

“The Dark Goddess is not lying.” A voice said as Solarian came into the room.

The corrupted elf was wearing a tattered dress, to the point it was more like she was wearing a burlap sack than something comfortable, but it was likely all that was around that would fit her enhanced bust.

“The Prince has abandoned Tempest Keep and everyone in it, he listens to no one but himself and the rulers of the Legion.” The Astromancer said.

“High Astromancer.” The other mage said “What has happened to you?!”

“This one did.” She gestures towards Khis while running a hand through her darkened red hair “I was attempting to fight them off when I was overcome by the darkness, when I was lost and alone she saved me and calmed me.”

She adjusted the top of her makeshift dress causing her large purple tits to jiggle aggressively.

“The results are interesting to say the least, I have much to learn about this but the power and beauty is intoxicating.” She smiled “You should consider joining with her as well, I no longer feel the hunger of mana addiction just…bliss.”

Solarian seemed to look at Khis with adoration.

“If you want to come join us I welcome anyone with the desire to do so.” Khis told the two elven prisoners “And you as well my demonic friend.”

“Why would I ever join creatures like you.” Dalliah scoffed.

“For power, after all it must be dreadfully boring being a cog in the Legion’s machine, just going from planet to planet destroying as you are commanded, wouldn’t it be more fun to fight for something you want with power you took on your own rather than answer to those feeble Eredar men at the top of the food chain?”

The four-armed demon hummed in thought “That is true, the conquer our worlds and make us fight, but for their wars not our own.”

“The hunger could go away.” Sepethrea said.

“The Prince has seemed lost as of late, changing sides and allegiances on what feel like whims and we are no closer to a cure than ever before.” Sarannis commented.

“Freedom, power, and more can be yours in the Theocracy, not bound by the will of any but your own.” Khis smiled spreading her wings “Come and taste it, your new path.”

Khis let her power flow and begin changing the three prisoners.

“AHH OHH!” Sarannis moaned.

“This power feels-HMM!” Dalliah gasped a bit.

“Let it flow into you.” Khis smirked.

“MMM YES!” Sepethrea moaned as her hips grew wider.

The Nethermancer moaned as her booty plumped up into two round supple pillows.

“I feel my hunger…fading.” Sarannis groaned as her shoulders grew a bit winder and straighter to give her a more toned upper body.

“I’ve never felt anything like it.” Dalilah groaned as her legs grew longer and thinner to increase her already impressive height “No reason to-UGH-stop!”

Khis had never used her powers of change on a demon and she was curious how their body would react to it. Her demonic body grew bustier and lengthier giving her a very long spindly body with her four long arms and two model like legs, there was more capacity for Fel Energy in her but she seemed more entranced by her own beauty like a Succubus than she was her power.

Sepethrea developed into a very bottom-heavy elf with two gorgeous and bouncy asscheeks that she couldn’t stop rubbing and moaning about.

And lastly Commander Sarannis ran her fingers through her long bloodred hair as she saw her own tall and toned body, Khis had yet to see an elf with the build of an amazon but it was nice to see someone with long legs and a broad upper body, even if her general curves were more lacking.

“Feeling better now ladies?” Khis asked lowering her wings back behind her back.

“I haven’t felt this satiated in years.” Sepethrea moaned a bit.

“This goes beyond even the usual remarks about elven beauty.” Sarannis smirked flexing a bit “Not to mention the power along with it.”

“I feel more like a Succubus than a Shivarra but I don’t think I’ll be complaining.” Dalilah laughed now by far the tallest in the room “Hope you don’t feel too scrawny down there goddess.”

“Not at all.” The moth said giving the woman’s purple demonic ass a slap.

“HOOO!” she gasped in pleasure.

“But remember who’s the goddess who gave you this gift.” She winked “Enjoy your new selves ladies, however you wish.”

Khis took the girls back to the main area where most of her forces were celebrating their victory over the blood elf defectors and enjoying themselves, the former prisoners quickly joining in.

“It’s too good to be true.” Draaca was sandwiched between Onyxia and Vazallia.

“It’s cute how excited you are.” Onyxia cooed as the Draenei was kissing her chest.

“I suppose it’s nice to have fans.” Vazallia said as Draaca’s horns hit her chest “But I’m going to enjoy messing with her.”

She manifested her tail, snaking it around Draaca’s neck and stuffing it into her throat.

“I think she likes it, naughty girl.” Onyxia said summoning her own tail and using it to tease the Draenei’s pussy.

Draaca moaned as she wrapped her lips around the scaly appendage inside her mouth and felt a similarly rough reptilian digit in her vagina as well. The two black dragons kept her tightly pressed between them, enjoying the stimulation of their somewhat sensative tails.

Khis’ prisoners turned recruits were also fitting in well, Dalliah making use of her multiple arms to stroke multiple cocks at once.

“Love to see one of those Sayaad do this.” She laughed.

The human soldiers moaned as she stroked them, the slight touch of Fel Fire on her hands adding an arousing warmth to her pumping of their thick cocks. Each hand moved at its own pace but all four delivered incredible pleasure as they operated in tandem.

“You humans bested me in combat you can’t be that weak as to almost cum already.” She smirked.

She kissed a couple of their tips, pushing them over the edge and getting blasted with cum.

“How weak.” She laughed.

Sarannis and Sepethrea were also enjoying their new looks by using their bodies for pleasure with Joanna and Anacondra.

“Hmm ohh yes that is good, who knew a tongue like that could feel even better.” Sepethrea moaned as Anacondra was behind her spreading her phat cheeks and using a spell to give herself a snake like tongue to lick the Nethermancer out with.

“This is quite the ass you’ve got.” The druid said using her fang like teeth to playfully nibble on the blood elf’s ass.

“Thank you, it was a gift from the goddess.” She laughed before moaning again.

“Fuck!”

Next to them Sarannis and Joanna were using a two-sided dildo together each groaning as they mutually grinded against it pushing it deeper into the other.

“Ugh it’s so thick!” Sarannis groaned.

“Is this the best you can handle?” Joanna smirked “This is like a training sword to me!”

“Don’t look down on me.” Sarannis glared picking up the speed at which she rolled her hips, pushing the dildo deep into the human’s pussy.

The two muscular women’s bodies glistened with sweat as the grinded on each other, beads dripping between the tight crevices of their abs.

Lastly Solarian was with Chillheart, both supernatural women were kissing and rubbing their large full breasts.

“These look lovely on you my dear.” Chillheart said leaning down and kissing her nipple.

“That they do.” Solarian moaned reaching down and squeezing Chillheart’s tits “Yours too.”

The two sat their kissing and massaging their large breasts, the magic between them palpable in the air as their hands drifted lower to rub their pussies gently, each moaning softly but Chillheart in a deeper voice.

“Yes, off go harder, just like that.” Chillheart moaned “HAA!”
Khis watched over this display pleased with herself, her forces grew, they had show how well they could work together and the campaign in Outland was going well.

She looked forward to the next enemy they would crush.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis and her forces were back near Shattrath City preparing for the coming raid on Black Temple, with most of the elves taken care of either by defection or the flight of Kael’Thas, attention could be turned back to Illidan and his army.

“Goddess.” Anacondra approached “I have something to discuss with you.”

“What is it?” the grey skinned woman said casually sitting at camp.

“While we were cleaning out the Botanica we found the remains of an Ancient, a powerful natural being, unfortunately it had been corrupted by the elves with arcane energy and had to be stopped, but part of its essence remains uncorrupted, with your permission I would like to take this sapling back to Stonard where I would attempt to regrow this pour soul back into a healthy form.”

“If you think it can be of use go right ahead.” Khis smiled “I look forward to the results, but I thought beings like Ancients could not die and their spirits simply return to the Emerald Dream?”

“It’s more complicated than that, I think the arcane experiments have hampered this one’s ability to regrow naturally, most of its soul did depart for the dream but it seems the splintering caused by those foul experiments left some of its essence behind.” The night elf said.

“Then I will leave this to you, best of luck Archdruid.”

“I have told you I am no Archdruid, not officially at least.” Anacondra smiled before heading off.

Ash Khis was left alone for a bit her thoughts drifted back to Azeroth, she had been away longer than she expected and couldn’t help but wonder how things were back home, the reports scouts brought back were good but it was something she had to see with her own eyes. The Goddess wondered how Vanessa was doing, just how well had Lazul been running things, what was going on in Darkshire…she wanted to be rid of this place already, as good as it had been for making allies Outworld was becoming more trouble than it was worth.

“Excuse me.” Joanna came in “Is everything alright?”

“Yes, just lost in thought.” Khis admitted “How are things going?”

“We are almost ready to lay siege to the Black Temple, our new ogre allies are preparing, as are out new elven allies.” The human explained “Xyrella is rallying our forces in Shattrath, we will be ready soon.”

“What seems to be troubling you then?” Khis asked.

“The more we fight the more I become aware of the brutality of war.” Joanna explained “Our casualties are mounting, injured or…worse.”

“It is terrible I know.” Khis said “I hope it will not shake your resolve.”

“No, it’s the opposite.” Joanna said “I know I cannot save everyone so I want to fight even harder to save what I can.”

“That’s the spirit General.” Khis smiled “I know you will do it as best you can.”

“Everything I do is only possible thanks to you choosing me to lead, and bless.” Joanna bowed.

Khis smiled and gave her a kiss “Thank you for believing in me as well. I like your new armor by the way.”

“The Sisters made it; I’d say it’s more fitting for a General.” Joanna laughed.

Her armor was similar to what the usual soldiers wore but it was a darker purple with more flourishes on the back like metallic butterfly wings, she also wore a tabard with the sigil of the Theocracy on it.

“I know you’d like it to reveal a bit more, but safety first.” She laughed jokingly pounding the chest plate “Our forces will be ready when it is time to strike.”

“Wait a moment.” Khis stopped Joanna “You are the general and you have fitting armor, it’s only fair your weapon carries the same prestige. Show me your blade.”

Joanna took out her greatsword which was a standard make though somewhat weathered even though she gave it care. Khis’Rith placed a hand upon the blade and her energy flowed into her, the simple sword shifting in appearance looking larger, sharper and the hilt now more elaborate and with extra flourishes like an eye design on the pommel and Khis’ wing like flourishes as part of the handle.

“Let’s call this…Vanquisher, Sword of the Empty Void” Khis smiled.

“I can feel your might within it, I shall cherish is.” Joanna bowed.

“I know, now I’ll leave you and the others to prepare.” The goddess smiled.

“You idiots better be ready.” Ashfist told the ogres, both male and female “We may be different now but we still live for battle and our new Goddess is sending us right into one, so don’t disappoint her or me!”

The various ogres roared with excitement; in a way they were more like their orc cousins then they’d want to admit.

“Those demons and Illidari have caused too much trouble, it’s time we take what belonged to the ogre empires of old and earn what’s ours here and on Azeroth.” Ashfist rallied her force.

The ogres were excited to prove themselves to Khis and engage with their newfound power and might. On a slight contrary though the Naga who now were members of the theocracy were a bit more apprehensive.

“Lady Vashj.” A large hulking male naga by the name of High Warlord Naj’entus slithered over to her “Are you sure about this?”

“There is nothing more to discuss on the matter, you and your troops may only recently have departed the temple and returned here but the others are committed.” Vashj herself slithered out between her troops “If you wanted to leave you should have already done it, I understand your confusion, apprehension about switching sides against both Illidan and the Queen. But such acts are all calculated, just as we were lead to Illidan to save our empire we are being led to this path by a new force, one that will surely one day free our queen from the one who binds her heart and mind, the one who transformed us into to look like this.”

Vashj gestured to her breasts “If anything, Khis’Rith has allowed us to regain more of our former beauty than N’zoth would ever allow. There is no more debate, we will storm Black Temple with the denizens of Azeroth and end Illidan’s foolish crusade against the Legion, the path towards stopping them now lies with the Void…I will give those who want to leave one last chance, but after this anyone who flees from battle or turns their back on the Great One will be a traitorous deserter and hunted to the bottom of the seas.”

Vashj expected at least a few to take up that offer and slither off to find their own paths, but even she was surprised when none flinched, the reaction was the opposite, the reptilian forces instead cheered her rallying cry to free themselves and one day their undersea empire from the clutches of N’zoth.

“Ready your weapons.” Vashj grabbed her bow “This is our chance to prove our path is the right one.”

The combined forces of Khis’Rith’s Theocracy, the Alliance and the Horde had gathered in Shadowmoon Valley for an assault on Black Temple, Illidan had been backed into a corner with nowhere left to run.

“He’s trapped like a rat in a cage.” The Alliance commander said.

“A cornered rat will bite the feet of those who approach.” Onyxia warned them.

“We have no more time to waste, each second we spend here gives Illidan another moment to prepare.” Thrall warned.

“The gate is already closed; we will have to find a way to strike from behind.” Velen explained “There should still be underground tunnels from when this was an Draenei settlement.”

“Then we use that as our entrance with a small force to break behind, open the gate and charge in fully.” Joanna said.

The group came together and formed a strike plan, there was no more time to spend debating, this would by a bloody fight against Illidan, his followers, and whatever demons they had under their control, with the strike decided, they attacked.

A small team slipped in through the sewers and lowered the main gates to allow the bulk of the forces into the Training Grounds where they could storm the temple.

“Don’t give in.” Khis ordered her troops “Show everyone the power of the void!”

Khis joined her forces in the battle, she saw no reason to hid in the back, her presence rallied her forces and as strong as the demon hunters were she would not show fear to mortals, and when she saw Alliance and Horde commanders and notable figures fighting as well, she was reassured she and her army were showing they were no different than them.

“Crush them!” Ashfist roared commanding the ogres to rampage through the enemy forces, even demons were taken aback by their forceful attack.

The naga joined in as well, slithering passed the swift demon hunters, slashing back with blades.

“You’ve seen them train you know their tricks.” Vashj said firing off a few arrows “Don’t give them an opening.”

Khis loved seeing her beautiful forces showing their enemies how strong they were, but she could also see it wasn’t all victories, plenty of soldiers of all sides were getting wounded or worse, healers did their best but the Demon Hunters were proving their worth as well, when this battle was over she’d be curious to study one.

“We will not last out here forever.” Xyrella warned Khis’Rith as she worked to heal a wounded ogre.

“We are sitting ducks in this courtyard; we need to push inside.” Khis told Varian.

As she said that a massive hellfire bomb was launched at them, fortunately before the flaming bomb could land Onyxia and Vazallia swept down from the skies and blasted the attack away with their own flames.

“Well done.” Khis smiled as the way was now clear to storm the inner area of the temple.

Her and her forces made their ways lower towards the jail cells. As her forces drew closer they came across a bizarre being, a shadowy Broken Draenei.

“Akama…no, something else.” Xyrella warned.

This Shade roared and charged at them with sharpened blades.

“Look out!” Kathrena blocked for Khis.

“Well done.” Khis smiled at the elf wearing bikini armor.

This bizarre shade summoned lightning and sent it shocking towards the Theocracy force engaging with it, Khis used her wings to block but others were given painful zaps.

“I sense great darkness in that creature.” Xyrella said “I think it is Akama’s hate distilled.”

“Then we shall dismiss it.” Khis said.

Her threads shot out to attack the shade which swung it’s scythes to cut them back before jumping at her violently to strike.

“Stay back monster.” Joanna shielded her.

Pushing the shade back she prepared to swing, her new sword glowing purple.

“HRAA!” she swung sending out an energy wave of shadowy light.

The Shade shrieked as it was sent back by the strike from Vanquisher.

“I see you like your new toy.” Khis laughed a bit as Xyrella came to aid her.

“You are not hurt, are you?” the Draenei priestess asked.

“I’m alright.” Khis said as Joanna dueled that shade “Destroy that shade.”

Xyrella summoned the power of the light to try and purify the shade, calming its anger and hate.

“Good by foul emotions.” Joanna delivered a powerful slash and cut the monster down.

With the Shade handled Khis and the others took to checking the cells, most were full of dead demons and elves, a few naga and orcs too, but one cage still had a living being in it.

“Hmm.” A night elf clad almost entirely in armor stared back at Khis in near silence.

“This armor.” Kathrena gasped “Lady Maiev, you are still alive!”

“Of course I am, my work is not done.” The woman said “The Wardens will track down Illidan, even if I am the only one left.”

“So you too wish to slay Illidan, then we are of one goal.” Khis smiled.

“This is Khis’Rith.” Kathrena explained “Much has changed since you disappeared from Azeroth many years ago.”

“So you are the one I’ve heard the guards speak of.” Maiev said “Who turned the naga against Illidan, uplifted an Ogre Tribe, nearly slayed Kael’Thas. The rumors of your beauty rivaling even Tyrande’s also seem true.”

Khis waved a hand “I can free you, but I’m sure you know you cannot defeat Illidan as you are no, weakened from your time in this cell…I could help you be strong enough to slay your long hunted prey. Would you really deny me?”

“You think I am susceptible to bargaining?” Maiev huffed.

“No, but I think you have one desire in life, hunting Illidan, after all no mere guard would chase an escaped criminal all the way to another world.” Khis said “And I’ve heard of your legend as well as the history you have with this Demon Hunter, you have little left with the Night Elves, but with me, you can end your hunt and have a new home.”

“Your more cunning than you look at first glance.” Maiev said.

“I hear many things. I don’t care about you worshipping me or not, but I won’t let someone of your skill slip through my fingers.” Khis’ antenna twitched as she opened the door to Maiev’s cell and held out a hand “So…will you join me?”

The woman in the heavy armor with giant spikes curved like the moon for pauldrons looked at Khis in thought before slowly reaching out to shake her hand.

“Very well, so called Goddess, I have spent many years as little more than a weapon, I have nothing left to live for but this hunt, after that I am yours.” Maiev agreed.

“Then my blessing is yours.” Khis said letting her power into the Warden.

As Khis’ magic entered the elven warden Khis started to hear her moan through her dense helmet.

“Such beauty I sense in you yet you hide it under this hideous armor, I think we should change that.”

Khis’ magic started to change Maiev’s armor, thinning it out and making it less bulky. Since Khis had not seen Maiev outside her armor she could not say how her body changed underneath but the way the armor melted and molded around the elf was enough. Her cape remained taking on a feathered and tapered look to it as the lower portions melted away forming a pair of metal bikini like bottoms and hip guards as well as boots, the upper breastplate became more like a bustier top with etchings that made it look like a gazing owl. The two large spiked shoulder blades were blunted but they now had a wing like pattern to them as her helmet shifted to something more akin to an eye mask a socialite would wear to a masquerade ball complete with winglet like flourishes and a moon shape between them above her forehead.

“HMM~” Maiev moaned a bit as the world saw her beautiful face for what felt like the first time in an eternity, her plump lips lightly pouted as her long blue purple hair was bound in a thick braid that almost reached the stony floor below.

Slowly the armor and her body ceased their changed and the Warden was once again a curvaceous and exposed elf.

“This armor.” Maiev looked at her gauntlets complete with sharp nails “It reminds me of the attire I wore when I was a priestess of the moon.”

Maiev’s hand rubbed her round and perky butt and then reached up and prided her breasts.

“It’s somewhat absurd to be this exposed for battle, but this body will do.” She nodded before blushing a tad “Though the desire burning in me is like Fel Fire.”

“It comes with the territory.” Khis chuckled “But if you are ready then we shall strike.”

Maiev sauntered over to a nearby rack and retrieved her Umbra Crescent from the guards who had confiscated it.

“Let’s not waste a moment more.”

Khis’Rith and her forces made their way to the tops of the temple where the Horde and Alliance united with them, finally it was there Khis saw Illidan for the first time, she was almost impressed with how large and intimidating he was with his thick muscles, demonic horns and wings and piercing green eyes. Illidan was flanked by other Demon Hunters and it felt like a battle would begin at any moment.

“Your days on the run are over Illidan.” Maiev stepped up.

“A bold claim.” The elf sighed “But an unconvincing one.”

He stood up and readied his war-glaives before rapidly flying in to strike, cutting down multiple Alliance soldiers in a blink of an eye.

“You are not prepared.” He slashed wildly.

Khis acted as quickly as she could to pull the healers back to safety while the more martial soldiers blocked or at least attempted too.

“Enough of your games.” Vashj shot at him with her bow.

“What games?” Illidan slashed her arrows out of the air.

Khis quickly attempted to block when he slashed at her, flying up to avoid only to get blasted by Fel Fire.

“He’s strong.” She flew back only to have Illidan already charging her. “AHH!”

Her arm was slashed, thick purple blood oozing out.

“GRAH!” Khis blasted him back with her magic.

“I’ll heal you.” Sally hurried over and used her void powers to heal the Goddess.

Xyrella saw this and felt like she could have done more, but her light powers wouldn’t heal Khis, only hurt her.

Khis was overall fine but for a moment the battle got tense, the Theocracy was frightened, this was the first time they ever saw Khis get a serious wound.

“Kill this insolent wretch!” Khis snapped.

For a moment she was overcome by anger and lashed out in an unusual way but quickly regained her composure.

“Don’t worry about me, attack!” Khis reassured them.

Her cry rallied her troops to strike swarming towards Illidan and his remaining minions with little worry.

“HRAA!” Ashfist slammed her club like sword into a Felhound to crush its head “We won’t give up the fight!”

The battle raged on, blades gashing, spells flying about and incapacitating demon and elven demon hunters alike.

The raiders were making good progress incapacitating or killing many of Illidan’s remaining forces but were taking heavy casualties themselves. Eventually Illidan transformed into a huge demon, allowing him to deal even heavier blows to Khis’ side of the conflict. Using her maneuverability Khis flew behind him, lashing her strings around his wings.

“Begone beast.” He slashed them off.

“I’m not, giving in to someone like you.” Khis shot more out, intertwining them to be thicker and hold his wings back and binding his arms too.

“You’re finished!” Maiev ran in, bouncing a bit in her new skimpier armor and slashing right at the chest of the Demon Hunter.

Illidan reverted to his non-demon form and fell to one knee clutching his blades.

“It’s over Illidan, be gone from this world.” Maiev said sternly.

“Have you really one Maiev.” He coughed up blood “Giving everything, taking power from that monster, who’s the betrayer now, besides what is a huntress without…any…prey.”

As Illidan finished his sentence he fell forward into a slump, the last breath leaving his body.

“I am…what I am.” Maiev turned to leave “Round up the rest of these Demon hunters and sent them to the vault. They are nothing, Illidan’s quest is nothing.”

“Help round them up.” She ordered Kathrena “Many of them used to be your people…but perhaps a couple might go unaccounted for.”

“Of course God Queen.” The huntress hurried off, body bouncing in her bikini armor.

Khis looked on, the one they came all this way to fight was dead but she had no personal qualms with Illidan or his Demon Hunters, but he had made one thing clear to her and it troubled her, but more worrisome was that he’d shown it to the Horde and Alliance too, her being injured by Illidan proved it…

Even an Old God can bleed.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

With the matters in Outland settled many of the forces returned back to Azeroth, though some stayed behind to help clean up or bond with their new friends. Khis’Rith was not one of these, she was happy to finally be going home where she could recharge her power properly.

“I’ve missed you my dear!” Khis gave Vanessa a tight hug.

“MPHM!” the girl groaned as her head was smushed between her guardian’s breasts “Let me go jeez.”

“I can’t help it, I thought you’d be happier to see me.” Khis pouted in a childish manner while fixing her top that she was almost spilling out of.

“Well…it is nice to see you too.” Vanessa huffed.

Khis smiled a bit before turning her attention to Lazul.

“How were things while I was away, I can see no disasters befell the city.” She teased a bit.

“Of course not, all project progressed as planned, please see for ya’self.” The Troll bowed and turned towards the city.

As Lazul walked away Khis took note of the troll’s bouncing booty, it seemed like she was wearing some skimpier robes to show off a little more, Khis had a feeling she was jealous of the attention Sally and Xyrella had been receiving.

“Lazul has been doing well since reviving me, I should be sure to reward her more” Khis thought.

Lazul showed Khis how they had finished connecting the road to Darkshire and constructed a special building that could house the portals to other locations like Scholomance, or even Outland.

“The Druids and Shaman were also able to finish most of the swamps terraforming to making it more traversable and farmable.” Lazul said “Things have been proceeding well.”

“Well done.” Khis said “I knew I could trust you to handle things while I was gone.”

“My only goal is pleasing you.” Lazul bowed.

“She wouldn’t shut up about making everything right for your return.” Vanessa rolled her eyes.

“She understands the needs of her queen.” Khis laughed “Now I have a few other matters to attend to with some of our…new friends from Outland, I’ll see you too later.”

Khis headed off in another direction towards the jail house they had built, it was nothing fancy and wouldn’t hold tough prisoners usually but it was currently housing some of the recovered Demon Hunters and Maiev and a few of the Wardens who chose to follow her back here from Outland were watching over them for the last few hours till Khis could arrive, so she was confident it would serve the purpose until they were dealt with and if need be they could construct something more useful than this glorified drunk tank.

While cleaning up Black Temple Khis’ forces had recovered and smuggled out a few Demon Hunters, the majority ended up in the hands of the Night Elf Wardens and taken away by them, but Khis had a few to make use of.

“HMM AH!”

Khis’Rith entered the jail and heard a panting moan, chuckling to herself she quickly came upon Maiev in a back room furiously fingering herself.

“Enjoying yourself?” Khis smirked.

The Warden glared “An annoying side effect of what you did to me I take it; I can’t quell this desire.”

Maiev bit her lip and gripped her chair with her free hand as an orgasm rolled through her body, legs shaking in pure pleasure.

“What do you want then?” Maiev panted slowly calming down.

“I’d like to meet with our new friends.” Khis’Rith explained “I need to learn more about them.”

“We should have killed them, those who’d use the power of the Legion are dangerous.” Maiev said putting her armored bottoms back on.

“Even if they use the power of evil to fight evil?” Khis wondered out loud “That sounds like someone I know.”

Maiev glared and took Khis to the cells where four Demon Hunters, three-night elves and a blood elf, were being watched over by other new members of the Void Wardens.

“So the dark one shows her face.” One of the night elf hunters looked at her with those glowing green eyes “We’ll never forgive what you did to Lord Illidan.”

“Watch your mouth prisoner.” A warden said.

“No it’s fine, now who do we have here, it’s hard to talk if I don’t know your names.” Khis smiled.

Maiev read off a sheet that started their names

First was the blood elf, Kailene Evergaze, a beautiful woman with long brown hair and demonic Fel green tattoos on her body as well as large horns that curved up and back near her forehead.

Next was a younger night elf by the name of Kor’vas Bloodthorn, she was dressed more ragged with a cloth tube top and purple loincloth, her horns were short and stubby giving her a more immature and youthful look compared to the others.

The next night elf was older with short green hair and horns that pointed straight up, she was known as Cyana Nightglavie and of the four in the cell she seemed to be remaining the most calm.

Lastly was the final night elf, and the most vocal of the group. This hunter was a younger woman with short purple hair, her piercing flaming eyes never afraid to stare right back at Khis, her horns were spiraled and on the sides of her head akin to a ram. She was called Aranna Starseeker

“If you’re going to hold us here, simply kill us, unlike those wardens we’ll never betray our cause.” Aranna swore.

“I’m not asking you to.” Khis said “It would be a waste to kill such powerful fighters as you, especially after all you’ve sacrificed for that power, but your Master is gone but letting you roam free would cause problems for Azeroth.”

“Just because Lord Illidan is gone does not mean we will stop; the Legion will still come one day.” Cyana said “We’ve all already lost so much to the Legion, we gave up everything to fight them on equal grounds.”

“Exactly, and being so close to the Dark portal who knows what might come out of it looking to harm my people and I.” Khis said “So perhaps rather than letting your skills languish here you could come and work for me.”

“Impossible.” Kor’vas said “We would never give ourselves to you.”

“Letting these criminals loose, are you out of your mind.” Maiev also spoke up.

“I trust my fine new Captain of the Guard can babysit four Demon Hunters, you did hunt them for how long.” Khis smirked “And it would be a waste of your talents and theirs to leave them locked up in here.”

An awkward silence fell over the room, some seemed to be refusing the deal outright, others seemed to give it some thought.

“You said it yourselves the legion is still coming, my siblings are sill coming, you wanted to make a difference, make your lives mean something for the ones who lost theirs…then do no let yourself be shackled by the wishes and wants of a dead man, and take your desire into your own hand!” Khis said.

“I’ll never help you.” Kor’vas glared “You’re just as dangerous as the Legion.”

“But that might mean she’s the only hope of holding them off.” Kailene suggested “When the Demon Hunter army started to amass beings like here were only ancient myths, but she was one of those that helped defeat Lord Illidan, and slayed many demons in Outland, perhaps her power will be discounted by the Legion and something that can be used against them, a weapon they won’t expect.”

The blood elf looked on in thought.

“If this is the deal proposed I believe we should accept it.” Cyana said.

“What you can’t be serious.” Aranna said.

“I’m not saying I will accept.” The slightly more level headed woman said “Remember Lord Illidan’s most important lesson.”

The other three nodded.

“Nothing is more important than the Legion’s destruction.” Cyana said “But I will not abandon you three either, I believe it should be unanimous. Either we will all accept this choice, or all chose to stay in this cell together.”

Khis was impressed by how they were working the matter out on their own, though a small part of her was frustrated they didn’t just accept and were making her do so much work for their service.

“I would vote yes.” Cyana said.

“I think…I agree with Cyana.” Kailene nodded.

Aranna sighed “If it meant one day defeating the Legion I suppose it would be worth it.”

Kor’vas seemed like she was going to object but seeing that the others were for the idea, and seeing Cyana’s point about defeating the Legion at any cost she swallowed her pride and nodded.

“Okay.”

“Do you have any objections?” Khis asked Maiev “I wouldn’t want to make you and your new Warden’s take on any task you don’t want.”

“I think it’s a risk.” Maiev sighed “But we can handle it, and if they betray your kindness and step out of line, we will take care of them.”

“Then it would seem we are all in agreement.” Khis smiled as her wings spread “Welcome to the Void Theocracy.”

Her strings like silk shot out and latched on to the four demon hunters, altering them with the power of the Void.

“OHHAA!” they all moaned as their markings and eyes glowed with a dark void purple, fusing with their Fel energy into something chaotically freeing.

Khis’Rith found manipulating their bodies more difficult, the demonic power within pushing back at her attempts to infuse them yet she persisted.

“HMMH!” Aranna moaned seeing her already powerful body ripple with muscles as she was visibly cut and toned.

“Ohh, it feels good!” Kor’vas moaned as her chest ballooned outward.

“You’re right!” Kailene smiled feeling her hips and waist growing.

“I think we made the right choice.” Cyana hummed as her lips plumped up like a succubus.

The four moaned as their bodies became tight and knotted with powerful muscles while their curves were given a much-needed boost, they still looked thin and swift but they were less flat chested.

“I’m starting to think this was a great idea.” Kor’vas smiled, tube top tight on her new tits “HNGH!”

With a flex of her pecs she bounced her chest enough to make her top rip right off and expose her now heavy bosom.

“You’re not kidding.” Kailene said with a smirk as she looked back at her round ass.

“Is there such a thing as too much power.” Aranna laughed flexing her strong looking biceps.

“Now girls aren’t you forgetting something?” Cyana smirked standing there in tattered clothes “You should be giving thanks for our new boons.”

All four dropped to a knee.

“Of course.” Khis’Rith smiled at “We’ll be counting ion you, and as we said before respect the freedom you’ve been giving, Maiev will be keeping an eye on you.”

“Yes, Lady Khis’Rith.” They bowed.

“Treat them well, don’t be too hard on them you’ll only make them rebel.” Khis told Maiev as she went to leave.

“You’re not staying for the…aftermath.” Maiev blushed a bit looking at the naked Demon Hunters and feeling the burning desire building in her.

“I have something to take care of with a friend.” Khis smiled sweetly “You enjoy yourselves though.”

After checking on a few more things around the city Khis returned to her home, which had been fancied up a bit while she was gone, Lazul was clearly trying to make it more fitting for a goddess with these tapestries and ornamentations. Khis appreciated the more upscale living situations, and as Stonard grew, and the Theocracy as well, she looked forward to more.

Still, something else was on her mind.

“Come in.” she smiled hearing a knock on the door.

The door opened and Xyrella stepped in.

“Great one.” She bowed.

“Glad to be back home?” Khis smiled.

“Yes, seeing Runi again filled me with such joy.” Xyrella said with a glow of pride on her face “It helped me realize all the fighting and struggling was worth it to give her a happy life here.”

“I’m glad your long struggle for a home is over.” Khis’Rith said.

“Much of that is thanks to you and your kindness, something I never expected and feel like I can never repay.” The Draenei sighed.

“You’ve already done more than enough, and from you I never expected repayment.” Khis said as the woman sat with her “You’ve become a good friend and treasured confidant I know I can trust.”

“Thank you for those kind words.” Xyrella said “But I know I remain distant from you in other ways. I told you in Outland when we resolved our business there with the Legion and Illidan I would feel as though I had repaid your kindness, while I don’t think that is enough at all I do feel like it allowed me to see both a path for my people, one that does not run from the darkness like Velen, nor give their freedom for power like Kil’jaeden, my vision for my people is one of freedom to chart our own new course in life. I never expected to be a leader but it is not a responsibility I will shirk.”

Xyrella smiled and stood up “I know what I want for myself and my people, I am ready to give myself to you.”

“Are you sure?” Khis asked, as much as she wanted to, she also had grown close with Xyrella and did not want to hurt her friend.

“I am, I trust you and know you would not lead me or my people down a path you did not think we would be willing to walk. The Light has guided me through life and I have seen how it has helped and hurt others, just like the Void has, I feel in my heart you walk a path that is just.”

“Ok.” Khis smiled caressing her cheek “Are you ready?”

“I am.”

With that Khis wound her magical silk around Xyrella and the Draenei moaned feeling the warm embrace of her savior and friend’s power.

“HMMM!” she moaned feeling the power of the void boring into her “Ohh yes~”

Xyrella’s body began to change, her face looking soft and calming as her lips slowly plumped up and looked fuller while her horns got a tad longer. The Draenei’s curves became motherly and more pronounced with wider hips and her chest expanded. Khis’Rith was wary of overdoing it with Xyrella, she had such natural beauty she couldn’t see it overwhelmed.

“Hmm~” Xyrella slowly opened her eyes which now had a soft purple glow to them “That was more relaxing than I expected it to be.”

Khis laughed a bit “Glad you enjoyed it.”

Xyrella smiled back before examining her body “I feel different but also the same, youthful but mature, so conflicting.”

She reached up and rubbed her new breasts “Oh my these are-hmm-sensative.”

“Beautiful too.” Khis reached out and touched them as well.

Xyrella moaned as the Old God rubbed her breasts, slowly pressing her fingers into the springy flesh.

“You have such an elegant touch.” The Draenei smiled as her robes slipped away to show her gorgeous body to Khis’Rith.

The moth woman pulled her companion onto the bed, her stings moving deftly to fully disrobe them both. They started kissing rather vigorously and exploring each other’s bodies, hands gliding over their curves.

“So large.” Xyrella said kissing Khis’ chest.

She moaned back as the Draenei’s soft lips surrounded her nipple while her fingers traced down her leg.

“Enjoy them all you’d like; I’ll be doing the same to you.” Khis smirked.

Xyrella moaned with her as they kissed again, fingers exploring and teasing every inch soon both were interlocking, rubbing their crotches together as their plump lower lips kissed.

“Ohh you’re so warm.” Xyrella moaned as she held hands with Khis while grinding against her.

“How wet you are, you must be filled with pent up desire, am I that beautiful?” Khis teased as she shifted her body breasts jostling around a bit.

“Is it that clear how long I’ve been desiring this?” Xyrella blushed, squeezing Khis’ hand tighter as she gyrated her hips and felt her clit clash with her lover’s “OHH~”

Khis was moaning louder as well, the desire in Xyrella feeding her own arousal to the point she felt ready to burst. Both women moved more frantically until they couldn’t stay in a stable rhythm, this asynchronous movement only exacerbated the pleasure as their hip movements were at enough of a off beat to be near constant.

“I…I…AH!” Xyrella threw her head back in orgasmic bliss, her insides quaking and expelling her juices of pleasure.

“OHH FINALLY!” Khis groaned deeply as she felt that pure pleasure radiating through her as well.

As they calmed down, they laid there peacefully in bed catching their breath.

“I can see now, the joys you offer.” Xyrella chuckled.

“This was just the first of many.” Khis kissed her companion “There’s a future full of pleasure just waiting for us to take it.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Returning from Outland things settled down for a bit, allowing the Theocracy to focus on other plans rather than fighting.

“You summoned me?” Chillheart said bowing before Khis in the God Queen’s makeshift throne room.

“Yes I have a task for you.” Khis smiled “I’ve heard tale of a city of independent mages, Dalaran, despite its status of independence it welcomes mages from all races and nations, I think it would be good for us to set up shop there as well. I’d like you to champion this situation.”

“I do not see a reason to refuse, but if I make speak plainly your Highness, I am not sure someone like myself would be welcome there, Dalaran has a history with Liches you might not be aware of.” The woman explained “The council would almost certainly refuse outright and not even due to your true nature.”

“I am aware of the past, but we have two useful cards to play.” Khis’Rith said “First is out performance in Outland, we proved that we are more than reliable and able to deal with dangers just as well as the Horde or Alliance could, and second is that we have something then want, Karazhan.”

Chillheart had not considered that, they were in possession of Medivh’s tower and with it all his magical artifacts, tomes, and treasures.

“Mores tells me they’ve still been snooping around, while I’m by no means opening the place gates wide for them, letting them know that by allowing us a place in the city they too could have tangential access to them will be key.” Khis said.

“I understand, I will assemble a group of bright mages and head there at once.” Chillheart bowed.

“Take Solarian with you.” Khis told her “I think she might prove useful in terms of another thing they may find of interest, we’re by no means turning her over for experimentation but they may find and Lich like void entity interesting to them and you can help her continue getting used to her new form.”

Anacondra stared at the large flower bud before her with a curious look. Returning from Outland she and her fellow Druids had been attempting to nurture and restore the seed of the ancient corrupted in the Botanica, she worried that perhaps she was going too far or messing with forces she shouldn’t but at the same time she sensed the potential for both her and this seed. Anacondra was no archdruid, you had to be specially commended by the Cenarion Circle for that right, yet the Druids of the Fang looked to her as their leader and while she figured the Circle would never acknowledge her work with the void if she could restore this ancient they would have to respect her at the least, even if they wouldn’t bestow upon her the official title.

“Curious.” She said touching the leaves on the bud.

The petals on the bud were a deep purple and she could sense the void energy in it, that power likely came from the soil itself due to the nature of the God Queen and others, but she wasn’t sure what effect it was having on the ancient or its sapling.

Anacondra was shaken from her thoughts when the bud, which druids were still nurturing with their magic began to rustle and shift.

“Could it be…?” she wondered “Be ready, we don’t know what will come out.”

“Yes Ma’am!”

Slowly a sweet scent filled the air as the flower began to open and reveal what was inside. Anacondra and her followers looked up in awe as they saw a strange plant like creature. The being was tall and wooded like an ancient but rather than the usually bulky shape its body was more slander and womanly with an hourglass figure, leaves rested like hair over its face almost like a willow tree.

“Hmm, my mind feels hazy but pleasant.” It spoke with a womanly voice though deep and heavy like an ancient’s.

“I am Lady Anacondra, a druid.” The night elf explained “We found you wounded and severely injured by arcane corruption, we attempted to restore you to health but it seems the energy of this place changed you, are you ok?”

The tree woman looked at her body, studying her curves, reaching out to slowly touch them and seeming surprised that despite her barky exterior her breasts and ass had a gentle softness too them, her new nipples leaking a sappy substance.

“This body is unfamiliar to me but it feels…good.” She moaned “I can’t recall anything though; my memories are not coming to me.”

“It could be a side effect of your corruption by that Arcane magic and now this Void energy I sense within you.” Anacondra said “if you have no name perhaps, I can suggest one, in the Blood Elf notes from the Botanica you were listed as “The Warp Splinter” so perhaps we can call you Willowblossom Void Splinter, an offshoot of traditional ancients?”

“That will suffice.” Willowblossom nodded “This experience is new to me but I look forward to finding out more about my new existence.”

“We will be glad to help you.” The Druid bowed politely.

After the return from Outland Khis encouraged her new Ogre and Naga allies to settle in to the surrounding area, they were welcome to stay in the main cities but if they wanted to make their own settlements in the nearby wilds she wouldn’t stop them, if anything she would welcome the increase in her territory rather than being limited to the small hamlet of Darkshire and the growing city of Stonard.

The Ogres took themselves closer towards the Blasted Lands to be near the dark portal should they need to return to outland, setting up and camp and beginning the construction of a new tribal village.

“The God Queen sent us these menfolk of hers but they’re not as strong as us for construction, all they do is talk about fancy numbers and measurements.” One of Ashfist’s lieutenants told the Ogre Chief.

“I’m sure we can find some use for them.” The purple skinned woman smirked “Let them do all the annoying planning work, we’ll build whatever makes our city strong and then have our fun with them.”

Many of the ogres got to work building while teasing their new companions, wiping their sweaty bodies off sensually, carrying heavy loads to show off their muscles and just being all around arousing.

Meanwhile the Naga were settling into their own new domain, the coastline nearby, constructing a small settlement along the shore and into the water.

“Dis city of yours ain’t gonna interferes with the port we’re building, is it?” Hooktusk asked Vashj “We need a place to dock and build more ships if we’re going to have any sort of navy or sea trade.”

“Have no fear, we’ll keep it contained and mostly under the water.” Vashj said “You just keep those ships from sailing overtop our area and destroying out settlement and we won’t have any issues, if anything we might be able to help protect it if you’re nice enough.”

“My ships already have the protection of Gral.” Hooktusk said showing off her tattoos some of which had a shark like pattern to them “He’s always been lookin’ after me.”

“That over grown guppy of a Loa.” Vashj tased “We’ll see, my people have never seen eye to eye with him.”

“I know, you attack his temple many times, I outta make ya pay for that, but we’re supposed to be allies now so I’ll not be startin’ any fights.”

“So generous.” Vashj hissed a bit slithering towards the water.

“Captain we’re ready to sail on the next trip for trading with the Echo Isles.” One of her pirates said.

“Raise the sails I wanna be rid of this place, I don’t trust those scaly serpents.” Hooktusk huffed.

Under the waters Vashj floated, her big breasts bouncing with the waves.

“Follow them.” She told some of her naga “Make sure they aren’t up to something or getting into trouble.”

“Yes Mistress~”

Many of the priestesses were meeting, and having recently changed herself Xyrella wanted to join them so Lazul was allowing her to accompany her, though the Draenei was surprised given how jealous the troll had been acting.

“These robes are certainly something.” Xyrella said now wearing purple and white robes that showed off a large amount of her hip window and buttcheeks.

“Do you find these blessed robes for showing our devotion to our goddess too lewd for the light?” Lazul spoke with a huff.

“No not at all.” Xyrella blushed seeing the troll’s rump shaking as they arrived at the temple, she had constructed even though Khis had said their resources were better spent elsewhere.

When they arrived Xyrella was surprised to see a large chunk of both Scarlet Crusaders, Aldor, and others once so devout to the Light here praying, they were prostrate on the floor, butts raised high as they prayed, even Sally was there.

“I am surprised you are here.” Xyrella told the Inquisitor.

“Someone has to keep these fools from giving too much of themselves to the void and losing all their connection with the Light, I’m simply here preaching balance.” She blushed clearly aroused, most likely by her prayer stance “And besides like it or not my power is now linked to the queen, if I don’t do this I could lose that to.”

“Still so shy about admitting you like it here.” Xyrella teased.

“S-Shut up.”

“Silence you two.” Lazul glared “We are important priestesses to the Great on Khis’Rith, why don’t you both act like it!”

“Someone’s gotten a little big for her britches running the town by herself while we were off fighting in Outland.” Sally said.

“It just shows how much the Goddess trusts me compared to you.” Lazul said smugly.

“Really, cause she kept us by her side and left you behind.” Sally fought right back.

“Oh dear.” Xyrella sighed seeing the two bickering.

“You’re only saying this cause you hate trolls!”

“You only think you’re special because you were first to meet her.”

“That does make me special.”

They were getting so loud and annoying even Xyrella had lost her patience.

“ENOUGH!” The Draenei shouted reaching out and delivering a rough slap to both woman’s big juicy cheeks, feeling the flesh jiggling in her hands “You’re both beloved by the God Queen, we all are, fighting over it is useless and she would be angry to see you acting this way.”

Both frowned but also blushed.

“Now I think you should both preform some penance for how you just acted, what should you do…?” Xyrella hummed.

In the main square of Stonard, Xyrella had her two companions atoning, by which she meant they were leading the locals in prayer with some rather erotic poses.

“This is so annoying.” Sally said bending over, ass facing the crowd so they could all see her thick rump.

“Don’t start or she’ll make us do more.” Lazul said lifting a leg into a vertical split.

“Give thanks to your lovely priestesses for leading you everyone.” Xyrella smiled at the two of them “They just love cooperating to show how much they love out leader.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After a few weeks of preparation Chillheart was heading to Dalaran with Solarian, Jandice, Onyxia and a few other mages under Khis’Rith’s umbrella. Using the teleportation portal to Scholomance they used that as their shortcut to the upper region of the Eastern Kingdoms where Dalaran was.

“Welcome back.” Illucia greeted them “Though I’m sure you’re not sticking around for long.”

“We’re heading to Dalaran.” Jandice said.

“They don’t have a positive history with the undead, is this a good idea?” the woman asked.

“It’s the wish of the Great One.” Chillheart said “So we shall manage it. We’ll gather what we need here and head off.”

The group split up to check on some things here but Jandice and Chillheart stayed to speak with Illucia.

“I’m glad you two came by I’ve been meaning to speak with you.” Illucia said as they met with her husband as well “Have you…felt a change in the undead these last few weeks?”

“So you noticed it as well.” Chillheart said “Yes there is a…calling deep inside but it would seem the Blessing of the Old God interferes with it.”

“Is this something to be concerned about Chillheart?” Lord Barov asked.

“I do not think so, but I do not know for sure.” The Lich explained “I will investigate this more after my tasks in Dalaran are done but I haver the feeling things are changing with the Scourge undead and I can’t say how it will affect us here or the Forsaken, but I’m sure Lady Khis’Rith has a plan for if something happens.”

“This power is better than simple undeath, I won’t give it up to serve someone who I have no connection to.” Jandice told her parents.

“She’s becoming so bold.” Illucia laughed as Chillheart and Jandice left.

The group of Theocracy mages arrived at Dalaran which was tucked away in the mountains nearby, arriving they were immediately met with guards.

“You are not welcome here undead, leave while you still can.”

“What about us we’re not undead.” Onyxia joked with Solarian.

“We’re here to speak with the Council of Six.” Chillheart said “We’re not causing trouble.”

“There’s no reason to start problems before they even step onto our streets.” A woman walked up, she was somewhat older with brown and greyed hair.

“Archmage Modera.”

“The Council would like to speak with them.” The woman said “Escort them in please. Undead or not if they lash our we will have ways of dealing with them.”

The group was escorted through town and down the streets towards the Council chamber, the main group of Chillheart, Solarian, Onyxia and Jandice would be meeting with the Council while the others were held in waiting nearby.

“Feels like we’re being paraded around on a walk of shame for committing a crime.” Onyxia huffed but making sure to walk with a bounce in her chest to mock the crowd.

The crowd was a mix of emotions, some hostile to the undead, others didn’t seem to care, and plenty were happy to take in the view of the beautiful ladies.

Entering the chamber the four stood in the center while from a slightly higher platform six powerful archmages looked down on them.

“Why are you even wasting time with these creatures, we should have destroyed them before they even got close to the gates.” A beautiful elven woman with long white hair spoke.

Chillheart knew this was Vereesa Windrunner a sister of the Forsaken’s leader Sylvanas and anti-undead voice, Chillheart understood that the Scourge had destroyed Silvermoon and killed her family, but she wasn’t going to look weak in front of the council before the meeting even started, and she wasn’t going to let her ruin their chances.

“I thought we were here to meet with the council.” The lich spoke “Not be berated by the wife of one of them.”

“Why you-!”

“Enough!” Modera said “Both of you, we are here for a discussion, not an argument, Vereesa know you place you are allowed to sit in with others to voice concerns but you do not speak for us, similarly Chillheart you are still guests at this time, there is no reason for personal attacks.”

“I…apologize.” Chillheart grumbled a bit.

“I respected your refusal to back down.” Onyxia whispered.

“We are here for the simple request; we would like access to Dalaran as well.” Chillheart spoke “The Void Theocracy is its own independent nation like the Horde and Alliance, we deserve the same rights as them.”

“You are asking us to open our walls to the powers of the void.” Archmage Rhonin spoke up.

“This is a danger, look what it has already done to one of you.” Sunreaver a blood elf member of the council gestured to Solarian.

“What happened to me was my own fault, it was thanks to the generosity of Lady Khis’Rith that I was saved from the consuming maw of the void, she has show how it can be harnessed safely and help Azeroth.”

“Our God Queen seeks to aide Azeroth not destroy it; she is not like other Old Gods.” Jandice said “Was the assistance we provided in Outland not enough to prove that?”

That seemed to get them talking.

“We also took Karazhan and purged it’s haunting denizens, something even you could not do.” Chillheart added “If you would allow us into this city we would be willing to share the knowledge within.”

That seemed to get them thinking and the debate continued for what seemed like hours. Various talking points came up from the nature of Solarian’s powers to Chillheart and Jandice undeath, even Onyxia being a dragon who once plotted against Stormwind. Vereesa frequently interjected to try and push the conversation away from them but it seemed to be serving little help and in the end the opportunities for Karazhan, the way the Theocracy had helped in outland and the chance to keep a potentially dangerous enemy close were too much to pass up on.

Chillheart went out and proudly announced the new to the other Theocracy mages and they got to work mingling about the city and preforming research as well as setting up a portal back to Stonard.

“Lich.” Vereesa walked up to Chillheart.

“Ranger-General.” The woman sighed “How can I help you?”

“I want to make something clear; the council may have allowed your kind into this city but I will not trust you, I will have the guards keeping a close eye on you.” She added.

“Hmph, not unexpected.” Chillheart crossed her arms under her chest and boosted up her bust “I’ll be sure to give them a good show, I mean I know they like me, the council did too I think your husband was taking a good look as well, are you not satisfying him enough.”

“You filthy animal.”

“That’s enough.” Onyxia walked over and used some magic to separate the two “You’re both how old yet you act like bickering children it’s just pathetic.”

“I was only teasing.” Chillheart sighed.

“We’ll be taking our leave shortly.” Onyxia told Vereesa “I’ll speak to the God Queen about Chillheart, but at the same time we are working here now as well so please don’t make confrontation.”

Back in Stonard Khis’Rith was enjoying herself, rubbing her big breasts as Ysera licked her pussy after stopping by for a visit.

“Hmm darling that’s perfect.” Khis moaned.

“You always say that.” The dragon laughed.

“Well it’s true, you know just where to lick.” Khis smiled as Ysera licked her lips and then they started kissing “So how are things?”

“Difficult.” Ysera admitted “I thought you defeating C’Thun would weaken the Nightmare but there’s been little change.”

“They probably weren’t the cause, but I’m not strong enough to eliminate that corruption on my own, I’m worried it’s rooted to deep and that I won’t be able to help you like I promised.

“I know you will do your best.” Ysera said while massaging Khis’ breasts “I believe the infection started from the world tree in Northrend, perhaps if you investigated that in person you might be able to find a way to handle it?”

“You know how I hate the cold.” Khis pouted.

“So needy, perhaps I could keep you warm.” Ysera laid on top of her, their chests pressed together.”

Khis laughed and caressed her lover’s night elf visage.

“How are things for you?” Ysera asked.

“Mostly well, expansion is good, the farms are growing and we recently gained embassy in Dalaran but it’s never easy always putting out small fires, Naga bickering with pirates, Ogres arguing with the others, and recently Darkshire has had issues with the local undead being more aggressive, even the normally friendly ones in the area are more irritable according to Alethea.”

“Strange I have heard similar things from Tyrande.” Ysera said “Undead acting more aggressive than usual, something strange is going on.”

“This is Azeroth, there’s always something strange going on.” Khis laughed.

“That is true, even with you I mean I can’t believe how you’ve taken to caring for that girl.”

“Vanessa.” Khis nodded “She is a good child; she just needs guidance.”

“You’ll be a good guardian to her.” Ysera smiled kissing Khis more “Now I think it’s your turn?”

Khis chuckled and rubbed Ysera’s ass and lifted her towards her face “AS you wish my love-MMM!”

Ysera bit her lip as her lover’s tongue infiltrated her purple pussy.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

“Ohh fuck!” Khis moaned as she laid on her back while a male Draenei was spreading her legs and thrusting into her “Hmm you know how to worship a goddess!”

Things were quiet in the Theocracy for now, mages were going back and forth to Dalaran, Jandice and Onyxia were looking in the strange undead activities and the Naga and Ogres had finished their cities. The Ogres now had a home in the Blasted Lands they called Ashengone while the Naga had a small undersea cove settlement they named Naz’Dallah. The docks had also finally been finished allowing more ships to be constructed and increase trade, Khis also had Xyrella dedicate some Draenei as well as some gnomes and dwarves to see about building them an airship that would make travel to far off places more practical than sailing.

“Things are going-HMM-so well.” She moaned rubbing her bouncing breasts as she was thrust into “Hader!”

“Yes God Queen.” The man groaned going faster, plunging deep into her pussy.

Elsewhere on Azeroth near Theramore, Jaina Proudmoore held her staff out as a flurry of ice shards blasted out, eradicating the ghouls roaming outside the city.

“There coming this far towards the city, the Scourge is up to something.” She thought “…Arthus…”

Jaina wondered how her old friend, someone she once loved before he fell into darkness was doing and why he was still doing these things.

“I wonder how the Alliance is faring, or the Theocracy, they’ve made themselves a place here so quickly it’s worrisome.” The mage thought to herself as she walked to inspect the next checkpoint “Their God Queen is an Old God, what powers must she possess I’ve heard she’s turned those who follow the Light to her side, convinced Naga and Orges to join her, is the void that persuasive or is it that Khis’Rith herself has a silver tongue? I suspect she has passed through here at least once yet she made no attacks and no tricks…if she is a god is she capable of miracles, could she save…no I mustn’t think like that, he is gone, the person he was died long ago.”

Jaina wondered about the Theocracy a lot, what sort of place was it, should she visit or send and ambassador? Rumors were, and seemingly confirmed, that it was a place more open about sex and sexuality but other than that it was like any other city you’d find in the Alliance or Horde territories, blended cultures, trading posts, families and farmlands, it all seemed too good to be true given what she saw them looking like at the Dark Portal but everything people who interacted with them said made it sound as if it really was a simple growing nation who’s residents wanted to make Azeroth better.

“Lady Jaina.” A night elf suddenly appeared from the shadows.

“Pained I wish you wouldn’t sneak up like that.” Jaina said with a nervous laugh “What is it?”

“I couldn’t help but overhear you speaking on the Theocracy.” She said “I recently received word from a friend back home who mentioned that Tyrande had recently had a meeting with Ysera and they spoke about the Theocracy. Apparently it was thanks to them that Ysera’s daughter Merithra was saved from the clutches of the void, so perhaps it is how you say and they are more beneficial than dangerous.”

“Perhaps we should send some sort of letter to them to open of conversations on trade that could be mutually beneficially to us both, we should judge them ourselves rather than with rumors.” Jaina smiled.

“I will have it arranged if you wish.” Pained nodded.

Elsewhere in the northern regions of the Eastern Kingdoms Sylvanas Windrunner was dealing with rogue undead as well, unlike her Forsaken or even the sect from Scholomance these were clearly mindless soldiers poking her defenses for weaknesses, these was a calculated move which mean the Lich King was certainly behind it.

“Coming to enslave us again, just you try.” She said putting her bow down.

Sylvanas wasn’t worried, her undead would never return to servitude but what concerned her was the undead who had been in Scholomance and now worked for the Void Theocracy, they had been willing worshippers of the Lich King prior, what was to stop them from going back. The Banshee Queen had been keeping a close eye on Scholomance with her scouts and had even debated sacking it when it seemed vulnerable to both take out a potential nearby threat and possibly weaken the Lich King but having seen them exterminating any undead who approached with aggression she chose to hold back, she just hoped it wasn’t a mistake.

“Thrall says to trust them but I’ve yet to see anything from them worthy of trust, they killed some demons who cares, they recruited Naga that should raise an eye.” Sylvanas grumbled to herself “Still, they may prove useful so I’ll keep them close, they may be helpful against the Scourge, at least as body shields.”

With the recent prodding by the undead Sally and Abbendis had been working overtime to train some of the recruits that had been captured along with them, they needed to make sure they were ready for conflict with the Scourge and making sure they didn’t disappoint Khis’Rith.

“You’ve all done well to masters the skills of the light and the touch of the void.” Sally addressed them “I’m sure this isn’t what you had in mind when you joined the Crusade but you have a greater purpose now, one that will both extinguish the undead and bring hope to Azeroth just in a different way.”

“You’d trained hard and you’re almost ready to be full-fledged members of the crusader unit.” Abbendis added “You’ve passed your final tests and trials and now you will graduate from trainees to official recruits of our order.”

“Your robes, tunics, tabards and armor are ready for you.” Sally said gesturing to the pink, purple and red garments made for the graduates.

One by one the recruits came up and were given their new garments and a blessing from Sally.

“Congratulations, don’t disappoint.” She told a man, reaching down and squeezing his cock through his pants as he picked up his new tabard.

“Hm, thank you High Inquisitor.” He groaned.

“I really need a new title.” Sally thought as she groped the next man “I must say Abbendis these recruits are well endowed.”

“Must be from training around here and all the sexual energy in the air.” The paladin laughed.

“Perhaps…do you think these recruits are really ready to take on the Scourge, it’s not going to be easy.” Sally explained.

“It will be difficult; some won’t make it but we have no choice last time it took everything we had and this will be no different.” Abbendis added “I hope they can hold out, we have to protect this world, void influence or not that desire has not changed.”

“I agree…have you heard from your daughter?” Sally asked as the recruits mingled amongst themselves.

“I haven’t heard from her for a few months, I sent her a letter but I’m not sure if it arrived given our current location and status.” Brigette sighed “I’m not sure if she’s angry t me or she doesn’t even know.”

“Perhaps in this battle against the undead your paths will cross.” Sally reassured her companion.

“I pray they do and that Lynnia remains safe.” Abbendis sighed.

Across the globe people were planning, scouting, and preparing for the Scourge’s possible return while also trying to remain calm and live their lives. Similarly in the frozen wastes of Northrend the Lich King and his undead minions were preparing to return to the mainland of Azeroth and begin their next undead crusade, but this time it was more than the Horde and Alliance they would be fighting; the Theocracy presented a new front for them to deal with. The powers of the void had already turned some of the more free willed undead away from the Lich King’s control and given where Stonard was situation direct attacks would require an air assault with a Necropolis or pushing through Alliance lands first.

Void power or not this mindless undead army didn’t care, if their master willed it they would destroy this fledgling empire.

Once more conflict was coming to Azeroth.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Will probably start Wrath proper next chapter.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis was pleased as she laid in bed with Ysera, the dragon visiting her once more, her cities were expanding, her airship was nearly complete and it felt like she had a moment to breath for once.

“So.” The moth like woman asked while laying with her lover “How is Merithra doing?”

“She is better but I am still worried about her.” Ysera sighed “While there’s no remaining corruption on her except for…well you, I find her personality is different.”

“What do you mean?” Khis asked snuggling a little closer “I didn’t change anything like that about her.”

“No, it’s not you.” Ysera said rubbing Khis’ breasts “I think this is internal, Merithra was always strong, confident, and outgoing but since her imprisonment I find she’s become much more reserved and doubtful of herself, this was once a girl who befriended the centaur, who rushed in to aid the night elves in the war of the shifting sands, who was ready to sacrifice herself to stop the enemy without a second thought but now she is apprehensive about anything I ask her. When I mentioned the possible fight with the undead she seemed afraid to even broach the subject with me.”

“She is strong.” Khis reassured her “But having been so soundly defeated, and tortured, she’s lost her confidence and has become filled with self-doubt. I do not know what you can do other than give her time.”

“I worry that she may never escape this depression of doubt.” Ysera admitted.

Khis kissed her a bit to try and help her relax, Khis was worried about Merithra as well, why they were not blood, she still looked at the girl as family and felt like it was her own siblings work that had harmed the once vibrant soul.

“And your sister?” Khis asked.

“Must we talk about her now.” Ysera moaned as Khis kissed her neck “She would never openly question me about it but I can tell she’s upset about this, though she may be angrier that your lingering influence has returned to her as well. Please try not to upset her anymore.”

“Hmm, I’m not picking fights with the Dragon Queen.” Khis teased pinching Ysera’s purple nipples.

“Ahh~ Darling.” Ysera moaned “Take me again.”

“My pleasure.” Khis teased.

Before the two could get to anything else the door to Khis’ bedroom burst open.

“We’re under attack.” Commander Sarannis burst in.

“You could at least knock.” Khis sighed “Who would dare attack us?”

“Look outside, you can’t miss it.” The elf went to the windows and opened the curtains.

High in the sky above the former swampland nearby was a giant floating pyramid, a necropolis.

“A Scourge Necropolis?” Ysera said seeing gargoyles flying out to swoop down on the town.

“Get the citizens to safety and muster all the troops we have.” Khis said snapping her fingers and making her silken robes appear on her body.

“We’ve already begun doing what we can.” Sarannis said hurrying out.

Before Khis could rush out to join her the nearby magical crystal ball on her desk glowed.

“Hmm?” she pressed a hand on it and a small image of Jandice appeared “Speak.”

“There are undead attacking across Azeroth.” She said “Dalaran, Orgrimmar, Stormwind, everyone is reporting similar events. What’s worse is magic seems to be malfunctioning.”

As she said that the signal began getting hazier.

“Something…leylines…interference…fading.”

“Jandice you’re not making any sense.” Khis said getting annoyed.

“Can’t…teleport…dangerous…no train gelation…breaking up…”

“This is useless.” Khis said cutting off the message “I can’t waste time on this.”

“Don’t get overwhelmed.” Ysera said suddenly wearing her own visage armor “I will help you as I can, druidic magic comes from the dream not the arcane leylines. We can still fight back.”

“Oh I’m not giving in, I finally got my own empire, there’s no way I’m giving it up to a bunch of corpses.”

Both headed out to join the fight, the streets were somewhat chaotic as people were running for safety while soldiers moved as quickly as they could to slay any undead invaders and protect them though it seemed like an endless stream descended from that necropolis.

“How bad is it?” Khis met up with Joanna who was pulling her sword out of a ghoul.

“It arrived faster than you would expect for something of it’s size and got the jump on us, we’ve taken some causalities already but the fight isn’t over.” The blonde said “The Crusaders are exterminating with proficiency but they are spread thin.”

As they were about to go regroup with their forces they heard loud galloping as an undead horse and rider charged towards them, their armor blue and frosted.

“A Death Knight!” Ysera warned.

As a foggy mist rolled in behind the knight more of them appeared.

“They’re not holding back.” Khis said spreading her wings as spraying out a weave of sharpened silk to try and cut down those charging through.

The strings pulled tight but were quickly covered in frost and snapped as the knights charged through.

“No way!” Khis yelled as they ran at her.

“NEEE!” Midnight suddenly rushed though picking up Khis and Joanna as Ysera took off on her own to avoid the charge.

“Don’t let them escape!” The Death Knights roared firing ice shards at them.

“They’re persistent.” Khis said shattering them with void bolts.

“They don’t need rest they can just keep fighting.” Joanna sighed “How do we stop them.”

“We must destroy their base.” Khis said “That Necropolis without it they will fall back.”

“How are we getting up there, there’s no way to get close with those Gargoyles around.” Joanna said.

“Don’t forget we have here.” Khis pointed to Ysera “Even if Onyxia is in Dalaran she and I can manage this, you hold down the fort here and limit the damage as best you can. Midnight help Joanna out!”

The horse snorted as Khis jumped off and spread her wings, flying up to Ysera’s back.

“It’s been ages since we fought anything together.” Ysera smiled.

“Most times we were on opposite sides of the war.” Khis admitted as they soared higher.

The dragon made a direct line for the Necropolis, easily blasting through any gargoyles in their path, others were using the flying moths to combat them from the air as well.

“We can’t waste time.” Khis said as they got closer.

“I don’t know if I can destroy something that large.” Ysera admitted.

“Just get close, we’ll bring it down.” Khis smiled.

Ysera drew closer, again using her breath to blast away the flying undead.

“RAAAH!” she roared when abominations hurled sharpened hooks at her from the walls.

“Don’t hurt yourself.” Khis warned her as she charged up a blast attack “We’ll take it down together!”

The two got close as the moth riders distracted the flying undead and projectiles allowing Khis and Ysera to reach the sky above the Necropolis.

“Hmm, let loose on them.” Khis focused her power into Ysera who began inhaling a large breath.

“MMM Yes!” she moaned.

Ysera’s chest glowed purple as it was filled with energy, her scaled breasts looking like they swelled as her breath grew in power.

“RAAAHH!” she unleashed a blast of green and purple fire and smoke, blowing right through the Necropolis and sending it falling into the deeper parts of the swamp.

“We’ll clear that out in time, but that should stop them for now, if any of them even survived the explosion we will hunt them down and banish them from our home.” Khis said as Ysera flew her back to town.

“I need to get back to the dream and make sure none of the other portals are being harmed by the undead.” The green dragon said landing with a thud that shook the ground.

“I understand, keep in touch if you need assistance.” Khis nodded.

With the undead pushed back for no Khis took to surveying the damage, there were a good number of homes destroyed, farms pillaged and people missing or dead, thankfully the causalities weren’t empire ending but that was of no relief to the families of those killed or taken to be raised as undead soldiers for the Lich King’s army.

“Hmm.” Khis saw Vanessa as she surveyed things, the girl was dirty, filthy actually and her palms were irritated and raw from how tightly she had been gripping her daggers, but judging by the bodies littering the alleyways behind her it was clear the undead had vastly underestimated the God Queen’s adopted daughter.

“Mother.” She said with shaky breath as the adrenaline rush of combat was calming.

“Such a violent young woman you are.” Khis frowned before seeing some other children behind Vanessa looking far more shaken than the girl “But if you must raise your blades I’m glad you do so for the protection of others.”

Vanessa was really cool, even if this was all really scary.” Runi admitted “I wish I could have helped more.”

“Don’t let Xyrella hear you say that.” Khis joked to lighten the mood.

“They’ll be back.” Vanessa said “They don’t need food, or rest, they’ll just keep coming.”

Khis addressed a growing crowd

“The Necropolis is destroyed for now and I was able to get in touch with the remaining mages in Scholomance who will come and secure it for us.” Khis said “But you are right, if the Lich King is going to do this, then we can’t be sitting ducks.”

She saw their scared faces, while she had slumbered during the last war with the undead many of these people had lived through that horror once and to see it back again brought up worry that their new home and hope would be extinguished.

“Put all efforts into defending the town and completing the airship!” Khis ordered “I refuse to sit and wait for more attacks; he dares to think he can oppose a God Queen like me?! Fine, we’ll take the fight to this Lich King ourselves!”

That seemed to inspire the people as they smiled and cheered.

“Northrend then.” Chillheart spoke stepping out of a portal that appeared “Good, we need to head there too, something is wrong with the Magic on Azeroth and that’s where the Nexus of Azeroth’s arcane power is and we need to deal with it if we’re to have any hope against the Lich King, and any hope of keeping our magic.”

“The Horde and Alliance are planning similar expeditions northward.” Amber appeared from the shadows.

“Then let’s not be the last to arrive, someone like me should be leading the pack.” Khis smirked.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis was loading her forces onto her new airship while gazing at the mechanical marvel. It was bigger than most boats in scale, the wooden from bolstered by metallic bracing and Arkonite crystals to make its engines accelerate and provide lift.

“Your artificers did well.” Khis told Xyrella.

“We couldn’t have done it without the help of our other citizens.” The Draenei leader smiled.

“This ship is excellent I have no doubt it will be a great asset to our empire.” Khis said.

“Every ship needs a name.” Xyrella pointed out.

“That’s true…The Allure.” Khis laughed “Then our enemies will know both beauty and danger comes for them.”

“A lovely name.” Xyrella smiled.

“We loading up and setting off or not.” Hooktusk yelled down “I’m used to sea currents not air currents so we need to have extra time set out.”

“We’re still loading up don’t be so picky.” Khis said fixing her top as she walked up the stairs.

As the rest of the soldiers and supplies were loaded on people got ready to see the Allure off on its maiden voyage.

“Vanessa are you sure this is a good idea?” Runi asked as they snuck around the back of the dock.

“I’m sick of sitting around this town and training, how am I supposed to get any stronger fighting wild animals in a swamp, I want to see more I can handle it and so can you don’t chicken out on me now.” She said slipping into the cargo hold “Come on.”

“My mom is gonna kill me for this.” Runi said clutching a small Warhammer but following her inside.

The teens found a dark corner to wait out their ride in as they heard the arcane engines hum to life and the ship slowly took off, flying to Northrend. It didn’t take long for the pirates to get a hold of how to steer and pilot this in the winds.

“It’s a good thing we were able to open up conversations with Theramore.” Xyrella told Khis “They were able to provide a lot of help in aligning the arcane properties of the engines.”

“They are certainly useful allies.” Khis shivered a bit “It’s getting colder already.”

“We brought supplies needed for the cold.” Joanna said walking over, armor rattling a bit “What is our plan once we are there?”

“Establish a base.” Khis said “I’m not foolish enough to think we can charge right at this Lich King and his forces; we’d only add our numbers to his acting foolishly. Besides Ysera mentioned that there is a region there called Grizzly hills which used to house a world tree linked to the origins of the Emerald Nightmare, I need to see that for myself. Based on my understanding of the geological shift after the Sundering this is an area that used to be home to my sibling Yogg-Saron, I’m sure he has something to do with this.”

“Then we’ll send scouts ahead when we get close to look for sites and resources there.” Joanna nodded.

“God Queen.” One of the pirates came forward “We were in the hold getting some of the coats out for the cold when we found something.”

The man stepped aside to reveal Vanessa and Runi.

“Stowaways I see.” Hooktusk laughed “Wouldn’t be a voyage without them!”

“Don’t encourage them.” Xyrella groaned “Runi what are you doing here?”

“It was Vanessa’s idea!”

“What the hell?!” the other girl yelled.

“Alright don’t get so worked up.” Khis rolled her eyes “Why are you here?”

“I’m sick of being left behind in Stonard all the time, I wanna go do something.” Vanessa said “did you take me in because you thought I could be great someday, or to keep me inside like some weak doll?”

“You’ve become so bold and confident over time.” Khis smirked “It’s dangerous for you to be here though, this Scourge is no joke.”

“Then let me prove myself against them.” Vanessa said “Runi too, we won’t be kids forever.”

“It’s too dangerous.” Xyrella started.

“They can stay.” Khis interrupted.

“You can’t be serious?!” The Draenei said.

“Why not, the girls aren’t children they can hold their own, besides they won’t be on the front lines.” Khis reassured her “it will be good experience for the young ladies.”

“I think this is a mistake.” Xyrella sighed “But if you say so, I’m still scolding them for sneaking on without permission.”

“Fair enough.” Khis laughed.

Xyrella went off with her daughter to speak with her about her sneaking to the Allure while Khis was left with Vanessa, the two watching the sky blow by as they flew.

“You look like you wanna say something.” Vanessa said.

“You’ve become quite independent these last few months.” Khis commented “That’s good.”

“You talk like I’m some scaredy cat, I’ve always been independent.” Vanessa shrugged before looking off.

“Now it looks like you’re the one with something to say.” Khis laughed “Go on speak your mind.”

“…what exactly is it you want from me?” Vanessa asked “You took me in and I appreciate that but I’m not some princess, I’m not even your real daughter, I’m no freaky void creature like you so exactly what is it you expected from me? Is it just because my dad asked you to? You guys didn’t even really know each other.”

“I would have done it regardless.” Khis smiled at her “Had I not taken you in what would have happened to you?”

“Probably just dumped at some orphanage.” Vanessa shrugged.

“Exactly, and I think that’s a great waste of your natural talent and ability.” Khis told the girl “I truly believe you have great potential Vanessa and when you’re old enough and you’re ready you’ll live up to it. You asked what I want from you as if our relationship is supposed to be transactional, I simply care about you and want to guide you, do I expect you to be my true successor? No there is no such thing what I want you to be is someone I know I can rely on to guide this empire in my stead should I be unable, should I slip into darkness or fall in battle I know you will be able to keep the flame of freedom alive. People call you princess simply because I am queen, but I do believe you have the strength of will and the heart of someone who can be just that in more than title.”

“You die in battle, yeah right.” Vanessa laughed “But…running a whole country could be fun.”

“Don’t go pushing me out like that you brat.” Khis teased.

“But if I’m supposed to be your successor, champion, princess whatever when do I get to look as hot as you and the others?” Vanessa smirked.

Khis playfully tapped her head “When you’re older, and you’ve earned it.”

“So unfair Mom.” She pouted.

“I’m glad we talked.” Khis smiled “Now why don’t you scrub this deck.”

“What?”

“You still snuck on and need to be punished so you’ll be doing chores helping Hooktusk maintain her new vessel until I decide you’ve atoned.” Khis smirked “Besides you might learn a thing or two hanging around these pirates.”

Vanessa grumbled but seeing Runi was already working and she had gotten her best friend in trouble she joined in. The rest of the flight to Northrend was uneventful and when they were a few miles out they let the airship hover while scouts flew down with the moths to get a better view of the area, taking not of important landmarks and resources.

“It would seem we’ve already been beaten here by Venture Co.” Joanna said.

“Those Goblins never miss a chance to get first dibs on something.” Marta Finespindle huffed.

The gnome sisters had been asked to come along in case Khis’ forces needed new armor in the field.

“We can push them out but I’m not sure if that’s the best use of our resources right now.” Joanna added.

“There’s this town here, Silverbrook.” Abbendis pointed to the map “We could try setting up there first.”

“The scouts said something about it was off.” Joanna added “We should be careful around there.”

“If you’re all going to debate about this I will head to Dragonblight and attempt to discuss things with the other dragons there, I might be able to learn more about whatever’s going on with the leylines from the blue dragons there.” Onyxia said.

“Based on what Chillheart said Dalaran was also being brought here soon so we will need to secure a path to where it lands.” Khis added “There’s a lot of work to do.”

Everyone got to work planning for the descent.

“Your forces work quickly, clearly they believe in you.” Ysera appeared on the ship “Hope I didn’t scare you.”

“Not at all, I didn’t expect you here.” Khis kissed her.

“Alexstraza is calling for a meeting at Dragonblight.” Ysera explained “The leyline situation it’s definitely related to Malygos. I will speak on behalf of Onyxia there as well, the Black Dragonflight are understandable not welcomed kindly.”

“I trust you, once my forces get settled in Grizzly Hills I will look into the Nightmare lingering here.” Khis said.

“There is one other thing you should be aware of.” Ysera explained “The Lich King’s forces are everywhere including Frost Wyrms, dragons he has raised into undeath, including Sindragosa. She was powerful in life, and in death as well, if you come across her use caution and…”

“Take care of her.” Khis nodded.

“Yes, that is the worst part of the Scourge, when they turn your friends and family against you.” Ysera said “I need to go but I will be in touch my love.”

“I as well.” Khis saw her fly off before she looked at the ground blow as the advanced forces were working on a landing pad for the Allure, Northrend laid sprawled out before her “The next challenge awaits.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After landing in Northrend Khis’ forces found a small island on a delta in Grizzly hills, quickly getting to work constructing a command post and base for their eventual push into the bulk of the continent.

“Why would you call this place Defiance Cove?” Lissyphus asked Khis as the somewhat gothic gnome walked around her taking notes and measurements.

“I’m the God Queen fighting back and defying the Lich King, I think it has a nice ring to it.” Khis laughed standing naked while on a pedestal.

“But this isn’t a cove, wouldn’t Defiance Delta work better?” Lissy’s sister Marta asked.

“That sounds so tacky.” Khis smirked “Now how goes it for you ladies.”

“There’s a lot of you to measure great one you gotta hold still.” Lissy explained “Still now sure why you want us making you armor or clothes though, can’t you use your powers for that?”

“Sure but wouldn’t it be nice to have something more ceremonial made by my favorite tailors.” Khis smirked “It doesn’t have to be fancy but you two have talent I’d like to show it off.”

“Thank you for that.” They both bowed.

“You’re pretty big so it’s gonna take a while.” Marta said looking at Khis’ bust “But we’ll put it right at the start of the order list.”

“No need, it’s more important armor for soldiers be ready than it is for me to play dress up.” The God Queen explained “Besides it will give you more time to make it perfect for me.”

Snaping her fingers and being wrapped in silken robes once more Khis left the gnome sisters and went to check on other things.

“God Queen.” Lady Anacondra bowed “We’ve been unable to establish a stable portal back to the Wayfarer’s Lodge back in Stonard it would seem the disruption to the Leylines by the Blue Dragons is still too strong.”

“It is what it is.” Khis sighed “We’ll just have to take care of that first.”

“Some of the druids and I were also planning to explore the surrounding area while the base finishes construction.” Anacondra explained “This place’s past is connected to the Emerald Dream we might be able to learn something here.”

“It’s the origin of the nightmare.” Khis told her “Don’t go messing around with that…actually I’ll come with you, I’m sick of standing around this base and popup tents I want to see the area myself.”

“Very well, we shall be ready to depart on your request.” The sensual night elf bowed.

After taking care of a few other things around the campsite Khis went out into the wilds with the druids and a few other scouts. As they headed out into the cool forests they kept quiet and out of sight, observing local wildlife and settlements.

“This is the land of the Wild God Ursoc.” Anacondra explained “Or maybe was is the proper statement, Ursoc was killed during the War of the Ancients and resides within the dream now.”

Khis nodded while from afar they observed the area and a species of bearlike humanoids that occupied it.

“Furbolgs.” The Archdruid said “They are a simpler race but can be communicated with, unfortunately they are somewhat territorial and prone to corruption so one must use caution around them as while usually calm they can easily become mighty foes if corrupted.”

“Such bizarre creatures.” Khis hummed “I am curious about them but for now we should probably leave them be, this is only a scouting mission”

The druids nodded and followed out of the forest, exploring more of the surrounding area, taking plant, water, and soil samples to check as well.

“I can sense the corruption in the ground.” Khis touched the dirt “It’s not seeping out but deep below is…”

She saw a strange ore deposit growing near some trees, it was a strange blueish green color.

“I’ve never seen ore like that before.” A scout said.

“Don’t touch it!” Khis warned walking over “I sense great darkness in it.”

Khis walked closer and touched it, feeling the void power locked within the crystals.

“Hmm-AH!” She suddenly sensed something trying to assault her mind.

“God Queen!”

She spread her wings blowing them all back “It’s…fine!”

“Your Hope is an illusion, they will all fade, turn against you.”

“A betrayer betrayed.”

“Dream or Nightmare…all will be nothing and it will be your fault.”

“RRAH!”
Khis ripped the stone from the ground and hurled it into the sky, blasting it with void energy repeatedly

“God Queen?” Everyone was shocked.

Khis stood breathing heavy as the rage in her body slowly left and her face calmed.

“I apologize I lost my composure there for a moment.” She took a deep breath “That is no ore, it is the blood of one of my siblings. He’s here somewhere in Northrend I’m sure of it now, we’ll deal with this Lich King and him as well.”

“Yogg-Saron.”

After taking a bit to regain her composure Khis and her team went back to exploring the area, annihilating any Saronite they found along the way.

“The God Queen certainly does not care for the other Old Gods.” Anacondra observed “I wonder what happened between them to make her so angry.”

“I think she’s simply…different then they are.” Musu Gentlemoon commented back.

“Archdruid.” A scout ran up.

“How many times must I tell you all I’m not…oh never mind what’s the problem?” Anacondra asked.

“We’ve spotted the Scourge in the area; they appear to be laying siege to a camp full of strange looking Tauren.” The scout reported.

“Tauren?” Musu was confused.

They went to investigate and found a camp under siege from undead soldiers and those defending it were similar to Tauren but looked more like buffalo with thicker fur and shorter horns.

“I believe these are Tanuka, they are like cousins to the Tauren.” Musu explained “Relatives that evolved differently for this climate.”

“We should assist them.” Khis appeared “It would be good for us to get a relationship with others in this area.”

The druids nodded and hurried to assist, transforming into birds, flying snakes and other airborne creatures to do so quickly.

“HRAAA!” A bird divebombed into one of the skeletons, blasting right through its bones.

“Don’t let up!” Anacondra said “They won’t stop fighting till they are destroyed.”

“Who are you?” one of the Tanuka asked.

“We are from the mainland, here to fight off these undead monsters.” Musu said healing his wounds with her nature magic “What is this place exactly?”

“This is Camp Oneqwah.” The grizzled Tanuka said “I am the Chief of this camp, Tormak.”

“Musu Gentlemoon.” The busty Tauren introduced herself “We will have more time to exchange pleasantries later for now let us remained focused on our enemies.”

Anaconda waved her staff around, using it to summon plants that rose up through the skeletal soldiers before bursting out of their chests in a hail of thorns and flowers.

“The dead fertilize the soil for new growth, not impede it by trampling all over it.” She smirked before holding out her hand and blasting acid out to melt the armor on some foes allowing them to become more susceptible to other attacks.

Khis floated above, she didn’t want to join in this fight as she felt like she couldn’t properly control her frustrations right now, she now knew for sure Yogg-Saron was here, and he knew of the Emerald Nightmare’s growing influence.

“You won’t get your way; I won’t allow it.” She floated in the sky as her druids pushed the undead forces back from Camp Oneqwah.

As the undead were eliminated Khis slowly landed.

“God Queen.” Her subjects bowed.

“Well done all of you.” She smiled before seeing the Tanuka “And I hope you are all doing well, I am Khis’Rith, God Queen of the Void Theocracy.”

“We have never heard of such a thing.” Tormak said.

“It’s our first time in Northrend.” Khis smiled “We’re here to…deal with the undead and Lich King issue. Perhaps our interests are aligned.”

Khis and her forces helped the Tanuka clean up their camp and tend to their wounded while Musu played the role of ambassador and liaison with the Tanuka, leaning that this camp was actually a fallback location for Tanuka who had been pushed out of their other ancestral homes by the Scourge but even now it was not safe.

“We have recently established our own base here.” Khis pointed to a spot on the map “It might be good for us both to secure the path and assist each other.”

“What do you truly seek here mainlander?” A Tanuka Sage named Paluna asked.

“I’m not here for you or your land.” Khis assured her “I am here to strike back at the foolish king who dares bite at my hand, and deal with an old foe who I have reason to believe is here as well. I’m not interested in conquering you, taking advantage of your weakened state.”

“The God Queen speaks the truth.” Musu assured them as well “She fights for Azeroth, we saw you in danger and came to help.”

“Bonds like this aren’t forged overnight.” Khis said “We will patrol the area to keep back any undead, you can help us get the lay of the land and secure the evacuation routes for your fellow Tanuka as well. We can help each other.”

Khis reached out to shake the Chieftain’s hand, Musu was surprised when she watched the God Queen negotiate and play diplomat like this, while Khis was very much prone to fits of emotion and childishly lashing out either in anger or unintentional cockiness when she had to step up and make political moves she always remained composed in public.

 “Very well.” Tormak shook her hand “I am in no position to refuse aid.”

Khis smiled “May this be a fruitful alliance.”

“Those Tanuka sure are a handful.” Khis grumbled as she went back to Defiance Cove with Anacondra.

Musu and some other druids were staying behind to secure the camp with the Tanuka while other reinforcements would soon be dispatched.

“I respect their independence but why couldn’t they be a bit more willing to work with us, they could have made me look foolish.” Khis pouted.

“Creatures up here are only hearing of you for the first time.” Anacondra reassured her “They simply don’t know of your great deeds, it’s one of the harder parts of negotiation I suppose, especially with newly met races and species.”

“True.” Khis nodded

“But what they spoke of when telling us about the area concerned me.” Anacondra said “Wolf people…my people have an ancient legend about these creatures, they are called Worgen.”

“I believe Onyxia mentioned them once.” Khis nodded “If they are truly in these woods, we’ll have to be careful and keep an eye on any transport caravans. The wilds of Northrend are far more untamed and unforgiving than the Eastern Kingdoms, we’ll have to be prepared for anything.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

The Theocracy had finally gotten settled in Grizzly Hills, they had established trade back to Camp Oneqwah and other small settlements in the area, but their trade caravans kept getting assaulted by Worgen in the forest making it unsafe to travel, thus Khis has dispatched escorts to help as well as investigate where all these wolves were coming from.

“Lady Ishanah?” Sha’nir was looking for her friend and mentor as they were supposed to be investigating a nearby settlement the scouts had spotted off to the west “Hello?”

She opened the woman’s tent and was instantly greeted with the sounds of sex.

“Ohh yes!”

Sha’nir blushed when she opened the tent flaps to reveal her friend riding himbo cock, her heavy breasts bouncing and slapping down loudly.

“Sha’nir you could announce yourself before barging in like that.” Ishanah moaned still riding hard.

“I did I have the feeling you weren’t listening.” The other Draenei sighed as the dick plunged in and out of Ishanah “We really need to be getting on with our task.”

“I’m aware I’m just getting some satisfaction for the road.” Ishanah said while reaching up and squeezing one of her snowy white tits “And enjoying the blessings of the God Queen.”

Sha’nir sighed a bit, while she too loved the blessing she’d been given she felt like Ishanah had…embraced her devious side a bit more since they joined the Theocracy.

“UGH!” the former leader of the Aldor groaned as her pussy was suddenly filled with gum, body shivering with pleasure.

“All done?” Sha’nir asked.

“You’re always in such a rush my dear, slow down and enjoy life more.” The mature and thick Draenei got up and slipped into her robes “now I’m ready-oh wait.”

Ishanah pulled her robes down a bit to show more of her expansive cleveage.

“Now I’m ready.” She laughed as Sha’nir, who was also quiet chesty, rolled her eyes.

Ishanah was in charge of leading a small group of Draenei to explore the area to the west, doing so soon found them a small logging and trapping town called Silverbrook.

“The main Draenei are allied with the Alliance, yet the people around her are looking at us rather peculiarly.” Ishanah noted.

“Perhaps it is our bodies?” Sha’nir pondered.

“They don’t seem to be gazing at us with lust but disdain.” The older woman hummed “They refused any offer of trade we suggested, are they not concerned about the Scourge?”

“I have a feeling we are not welcome here; it may be best if we leave.” The other woman suggested.

“You are probably right.” Ishanah said looking towards the main gate “I have a bad feeling about this place.”

The buxom beauties gathered up their fellow Draenei and headed into the forest to make their way back to Defiance Cove.

“Have the scouts keep an eye on that place.” Ishanah ordered.

“HELP!”

“Did you hear that?”

They hurried over to the sounds, bouncing all the way, and found a young woman in a cage attempting to break out as some other trappers seemed to be tired of dealing with her and were reading blades to end her life.

“HMPH!” Ishanah put a hand on her forehead and held another out “Psychic Scream!”

Ishanah used her superior power to let out a powerful mental blast that reeled in the heads of the trappers, making them squeak and flee.

“Are you sure that was a good idea?” Sha’nir asked.

“Those were no trappers, those were wolfmen.” Ishanah explained “I used a higher pitch yet they still fled as though it was severely painful, only someone with senses like a beast would react that way. Open that cage at once.”

Ishanah’s soldiers quickly broke the lock on the cage and freed the young woman, but those in other cages were not so lucky.

“Be at ease child.” The priestess used her magic to start healing the girl.

“At ease, yeah right my sister is missing, taken by those freaks.” She growled “I’m not resting till she’s back.”

“What is your name?” Sha’nir said “What exactly is going on here?”

The young woman introduced herself as Sasha, she explained that Silverbrook had been a normal town until a few months ago when things stated to change after a mysterious traveler arrived prophesizing about their inevitable defeat at the hands of the Lich King and how this Worgen Wolfcult was the only way to save themselves.

“As far as I know my family are some of the only normal people left…my father gave everything to help my sister and I escape and now she’s been taken by them anyway, I won’t leave her!” Sasha said getting heated.

“Contact the God Queen right away.” Ishanah told her scouts “She will want to hear about this.”

After sending word to Khis it didn’t take the God Queen long to arrive with some additional forces to support the Draenei scouting party.

“I see, that’s quite the frightening tale you’ve lived through.” Khis said hearing from Sasha after she arrived “Of course we have a mutual foe in this case and I respect your desire to save your sister, of course the Theocracy will be glad to lend you aid in removing this Wolfcult.”

“Thank you.” Sasha bowed “Anya needs my help.”

“Your knowledge of the area will be invaluable to us.” Khis said “It’s clear that they have already overtaken Silverbrook, Solstice Village and other surrounding wilderness settlements it’s assuredly why establishing much in the way of trade has proved more difficult in this area outside of some surface level deals, they don’t want us snooping around.”

“How should we handle this?” Ishanah asked “If the Alliance is unaware of the Worgen situation and sees us fighting and killing humans they may get the wrong idea.”

“Does the alliance even care about these people?” Vanessa spoke up “Do they ever care about anyone outside of Stormwind?”

“Others arrived before you looking to establish aide and trade.” Sasha said “They were rebuffed and…taken care of. I’m not sure the alliance will believe you if you say you weren’t doing it when you get caught attacking the town.”

“That’s true, we’ll have to force them into their wolf forms first.” Khis said “But how.”

“I have an idea.” Sha’nir said “What about some sort of psychic scream of mass suggestion, a mental illusion that would push them to embrace their animal instincts, exposing them publicly?”

“That could work.” Khis nodded “Can you accomplish that?”

“Not alone, but together we might have the ability to amplify it.” Ishanah nodded back.

The Aldor headed off to prepare their mass illusion while Khis got the warriors ready to siege the settlement.

“You look nervous.” Khis sat with Sasha “We’ll save your sister, fear not.”

“I am trying to remain calm but it’s not easy.” She groaned tightly gripping her firearm “My sister needs me but I wasn’t strong enough to protect her once. Just like I couldn’t help my father, he sent us away but when I went back it was already too late. I was too cowardly to stay with him or go back fast enough.”

“I disagree.” Khis said “You said he sent you away to protect you and your sister from the beasts or becoming ones, it would dishonour him to have gone back and died for his sake.”

“Maybe your right I don’t know.” Sasha sighed deeply “Life here was so simple until those monsters showed up. My dad gave me this gun not long after our first hunt together, but even it can’t stop them without special bullets. I’m just weak…”

Khis sighed and patted her on the head “Everyone thinks that about themselves when they fail, but that will just push you forward, now quit being so downtrodden it’ll ruin your beautiful face to be looking like that.”

“Thank you, I don’t know who or what you and your people really are but you feel like the only bright spot in what’s been a very long and dark night.” Sasha smiled.

“I can’t help myself.” Khis laughed a bit hugging her “You’re a good girl Sasha.”

“God Queen we are ready.” A Draenei male bowed.

“Then lets get to work.” Khis smiled.

From the nearby hills the Draenei priests and priestesses focused their holy, void, and balanced magic conjuring up a powerful psychic image of a moon coated in blood, flashing it into the minds of those nearby in Silverbrook.

“So it begins.” Khis said staring on as she saw people transforming into humanoid beasts, thick muscles, heavy fur, gnashing teeth, and sharp claws.

For a moment the God Queen pondered binding them all to make them serve her but even if she had the power for that right now it was a bad idea. First it would use a lot of energy she might need for the coming attacks elsewhere, and second she saw the fire of revenge in Sasha’s eyes, sparing even one of these beasts would drive the girl to irrecoverable anguish.

“Annihilate them.” Khis told her troops sternly.

“RAAHH!” the soldiers roared and charged into down to confront the Worgen menace infecting it.

Blades clashed with claws as silver-tipped arrows rained down into the lupine werebeasts. Without needing the illusion anymore the Aldor quickly joined in, healing those who were injured by the monsters or using binding spells on these abominations.

“GRRAAA!” A Worgan sprang down off a room towards Sasha.

“HMPH!” Khis waved a hand, sending out strings that sliced it instantly in two, sparing the girl.

“Thank you again.” Sasha sighed reloading “I’m glad this is happening but I feel like I’m just in the way, I need to do something.”

She then looked at Khis.

“I heard them talking, they said you can make people stronger.” The girl asked “Is that true.”

“To an extent yes I have such a power.” Khis nodded.

“Then use it on me, please.” Sasha begged “If it can help my be strong enough to save my sister I’ll do it.”

As a battle raged on around them Khis simply stared back.

“How does that make you different from them?” Khis gestured to the dead Worgen “Then turned themselves into that all for power, you claim to despise them but you come to me now asking for the same? Am I wrong?”

Sasha paused “I just…”

“You want to say your sister, you want revenge on these beasts, and you want the power to do it.” Khis said “You want…you’re letting your wants control your heart, the want for power for the sake of power leads only to corruption.”

“I don’t want it just to have it.” Sasha said “But I need to save Anya.”

Khis smirked a bit as Sasha stood up and aimed her rifle at her “Well now, lashing out like a child not getting the toy they want, I expected more from you Sasha I’m disappointed or perhaps…”

The woman didn’t lower her rifle “Duck.”

Khis leaned to the side a bit as Sasha fired, hitting a Worgen that jumped off a roof at Khis right in the heart.

“Excellent shot.” Khis chuckled

“You aren’t wrong about those things you said about me but I’m different from those beasts.” Sasha said “Power is what I want to help me help others, it’s not there to selfishly protect myself and forsake others.”

“Well said.” Khis smiled as her strings wrapped around Sasha “Very well my blessing is yours.”

The energy of the void coalesced down the strings and into Sasha, the young hunter feeling it entering her.

“AHHH!” she moaned a bit while gritting her teeth “An…ya…”

Her body began to change, her long black hair seemed to grow midnight black as it got a little longer while her body grew denser overall, definitions of muscles showing under her skin. Sasha’s young and slightly rugged face softened a bit to give her a more reserved look while her thighs and chest began to grow larger, fuller, and more balanced.

“HNGH!” Sasha groaned a bit as stitches popped on her shirt and pants “HMPH!”

The top two buttons on her shirt snapped off as her now double handful bust settled into place, the arms on the long-sleeved shirt tearing due to her more muscular biceps and triceps

“There we go.” Khis’Rith let her down “How is that?”

“I feel really horny.” She blushed “But stronger too.”

Sasha picked up her rifle and started to aim.

“My senses feel sharp but they’re my own not some beasts.” Her eyes seemed to focus like a hawk’s “MMM~”

She pulled the trigger and from across the village her bullet threaded through the crowd and scored a headshot on a Worgen on the opposite side of the settlement.

“I can do this.” Sasha took a breath and shot again.

Khis watched the hunter work with her new abilities and lay waste to her foes with precision. Before long the town was clear of Worgen.

“Anya…where are you?” Sasha looked around “Is she not here?”

“Stay calm we’ll figure this out.” Khis said.

“Mother.” Vanessa stepped out of the shadows “There were more people here, but they moved them.”

She handed her a not that mentioned moving them back to some sort of base.

“It doesn’t say where though.” Sasha growled “They better not touch her.”

“We’ll need to find them, any luck Vanessa.” Khis asked.

“They’ve been gone for a while.” Vanessa said “I’m wagering a couple days based on how barren that basement was.”

“Let’s ask Ruuna the Blind for help.” Sasha suggested “She was the one who originally helped me find them back at that other trading post.”

“Ruuna the Blind?” Vanessa asked.

“She’s a seer who lives at a camp not far from here, she’s trust worthy and if we can get a reading from her she’ll be able to tell us where the Worgen took Anya for sure, or at the very least put us on the right path.” Sasha nodded.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After Khis forces cleaned up the mess they made in Silverbrook the goddess went with Sasha and Jandice to seek out this seer Sasha mentioned, Ruuna the Blind. While they were away Ishana and Sha’nir would organize cleaning up the town and setting it up for Theocracy forces to use with the Tanuka.

“I’m curious to meet this so-called seer.” Jandice said “I’ve heard of mages able to see the future with divination spells but this woman sounds like a forest fairy high on mushrooms.”

“Don’t doubt her power.” Sasha said leading them to a small shack “Ruuna’s not always able to get the clearest picture but she can lead you on the right path and it’s never wrong. Are you sure it’s a good idea to trust this undead, how do you know she’s not working for the Lich King?”

“Not all undead serve the Lich King.” Khis reassured her “There are whole communities of independent undead. I assure you the ones serving me are strong willed and resistant to his control.”

“As if I’d serve anyone other than the God Queen.” Jandice huffed crossing her arms under her bosom.

The three drew close to the shack and soon saw an older woman with long grey hair, eyes wrapped in bandages sitting by the fire, she wasn’t elderly but she was certainly in her late middle age.

“Ruuna, it’s Sasha.” The girl walked up “I’m back.”

“Oh Sasha, I’m glad you’re ok, were you able to find your sister?” the woman asked.

“No, she wasn’t in Silverbrook or at the trading post, she’s been taken to their base.” The hunter explained “Could you try again, to see where they are located?”

“We’d appreciate your help.” Khis smiled even though the woman could not see her.

“Oh a new voice, seems you found allies Sasha, I saw a strange figure in my vision, eyes as wide as the sky.” Ruuna hummed.

“I am Khis’Rith, this other one is Jandice.” Khis explained “We are from the Void Theocracy and are assisting Sasha in her quest to find her sister and extinguish this Worgen threat.”

“I see.” Ruuna looked over “Your voice sounds…dark but kind. Let me get my things and I will try one more time to locate Anya, or at least a path to her.”

The woman stood up slowly, walking with purpose.

“Are you sure she’s blind she moves with no hesitation.” Jandice hummed.

“I know my own home dear.” Ruuna laughed a bit “nothing out of place I know right where they are.”

She quickly gathered some plants and other spices, mixing them into a fine powder.

“Hmm.” She stood before the fire, dumping in the powder mix that made the flames rise up and turn purple, smoke pouring towards Ruuna “HA!”

The woman stared up at the sky as though seeing a vision.

“I see darkness…a blood red moon…on an island but where?” she said “I see a woman on a horse but its not Anya, she’s older…there’s a man leaving but she doesn’t follow she seems frightened of him.”

Ruuna sighed “I’m sorry I can’t find her.”

“No you’ve helped.” Sasha said “They’re on an island near here but there are a lot to check, that woman can tell us where they are I bet. You said she was riding a horse, there’s a woman named Tatjana that lives nearby and works as a horse trainer, her husband was in charge of that training post, I bet she knows where the Worgen are coming from.”

“Then lets go.” Jandice nodded.

“Thank you for your assistance.” Khis said “We’ve cleared out Silverbrook you’re more than welcome there, its dangerous alone out here.”

“I get by.” Ruuna smiled.

“I’ll send some of my followers to check in on you just to be safe with all these Worgen about.” Khis smiled flicking her wrist and letting her stings sting Ruuna “And a little gift to let them know you’re under my protection.”

“What are you-HMMM!” Ruuna moaned

The old seer’s body tightened up, growing taught and firm around her chest and stomach, her face keeping it’s mature look but less wrinkled as her grey hair turned a more silver shade. The woman gasped feeling her hips widen, cheeks filling out and giving her a nice pear shaped body type.

“Oh my what was that?” she gasped rubbing her rear “I feel so firm except back here this is very soft.”

Khis simply chuckled “My thank you, while my powers can’t restore lost limbs or eyes like yours especially after they’ve had years of damage but do have a pleasurable effect.”

“Perhaps I will take you up on your offer to go to Silverbrook, I’m curious what the young men there might have to say about all this.” Ruuna chuckled.

The group headed across the woods to a small lodge where a beautiful young blonde woman was riding a horse galloping easily over the soft frosty soil.

“Hello there.” She trotted over to them “I’ve never seen you all around before, my names Tatjana, how can I help you?”

Sasha didn’t waste any time pulling out her rifle and aiming.

“Where’s your husband.”

“W-What are you doing?!” the woman gasped.

“Easy now.” Khis pushed Sasha’s gun down “Calm down.”

She stood before the woman.

“Tatjana, I am Khis’Rith, God Queen of the Void Theocracy.” Khis explained “We know about the Worgen situation, we know your husband is involved and we know they’ve taken my friends sister to their base.”

The horse trainer got nervous.

“What are you afraid of, you’re not one of them.” Khis smiled in a disarming manner “Right?”

“No, I don’t know much honest.” She frowned “Lately my husband has…changed he’s not anything like he used to be. He disappears for days, he’s so cold so…uncaring. He left weeks ago and never returned, as far as I know he’s dead.”

“Where does he go though; you have to know?” Sasha begged.

“I…” She sighed “I followed him once I saw those…monsters the others were, they go to Bloodmoon Isle off the coast but I couldn’t get any closer I was too scared.”

“Wonderful, thank you for your help.” Khis smiled “If you’re uncomfortable around here by yourself you can go to Silverbrook my people there can look after you.”

Khis rallied a good portion of troops and some of the smaller ships they had brought this way to make their way to Bloodmoon Isle. Once there the signs of Worgen activity were obvious as were the influence of the Lich King.

“Who are you?” a tall, almost amazonian woman covered in furs and tattoos stepped forward holding her bow.

“I could ask you the same.” Khis smirked.

“A Vrykul?” Sasha said while readying her weapon for combat with the Worgen.

“They call me Syreian the Bonecarver.” The woman said adjusting her blond hair under her hood “I came here to hunt beasts and the hunt is good.”

“We’re here to deal with those beasts and rescue their captives.” Khis’Rith told her.

“Yes they did have humans with them.” Syreian commented.

“And you didn’t help them?” Sasha glared.

“Humans are of no concern to me, only the hunt.” The Vrykul said “If you can give me more of those beasts to hunt than perhaps I can join you on this fight?”

“We could always use more hands.” Khis smirked “And can sense the desire inside you, to hunt the strongest beasts you can. Follow me and more hunts of this type will follow.”

“I will see what you have to offer here, perhaps if the glory of the hunt follows you as you say than I may consider it.” The huntress nodded.

“Enough wasting time lets go.” Sasha said marching off.

“She’s right.” Khis told the soldiers on her ships “Forward!”

The troops stormed the island, attacking any Worgen they came across and making their way to the main fort on the island. The Worgen were fierce as can be but in the face of Khis’ overwhelming force easily pushed back.

“See, now this is a hunt.” Syreian laughed aiming her bow to let off ice arrows that froze the wolves to be cut down.

“You’re a natural.” Khis smiled holding out a hand and blasting the creatures away.

“Of course I am, I live to hunt.” She smirked.

“Then I’m curious how you hunt like this.” Khis said wrapping her in her silk.

The Vrykul was taken by surprise as Khis’ powers seeped into her body changing her, her already toned body grew taller and more full of muscle though she kept her somewhat lithe frame and petite curves though her ass was good and perky.

“Hmm I don’t know what that was but it felt good.” She flexed “You’re interesting.”

Rather than continue shooting her bow the hunter took out an axe, swinging it wide to cleave right through any Worgen that approached. With Syreian’s help Khis forces pushed into the fort, confronting the cause of all of this, the ghostly shade of a mage.

“Magic to make wolves, pathetic.” Jandice held up her staff “It may be weaker cause of the leylines but I’ll show you some real magic!”

Two copies of Jandice appeared and let loose a flurry of arcane missiles alongside her own salvo peppering the Shade.

“You won’t stop me.” The ghost said.

“You’re right it’s not my place, I just wanted you to know how much I outclassed you before you got killed for real.” The undead illusionist smirked.

“Finally, you’re dead.” Sasha aimed her rifle which was loaded with enhanced silver bullets and with one shot her projectile caused the ghost to vanish.

While the Worgen threat in Grizzly hills was now dealt with for the most part the remnants would certainly remain to cause trouble, but for now the innocent people of the settlements were free of this cult.

“Anya!” Sasha found her sister down in the dungeons of the Bloodmoon Isle fort along with some other captives.

“Sis!” the young girl cheered hugging her sister as she was freed “Whoa you’re like way bigger!”

“Oh this.” Sasha flexed a bit “I got big and strong just to save you, like I promised.”

Khis smiled watching the two, it always pleased her to see happy families, for some reason that hit a sweet spot in her, she wondered though why these things touched her, but disgusted other old gods…why was she different.

“What are you gonna do with this place?” Vanessa asked sneaking up.

“We’ll clear it out fully and then use it as a fort ourselves, it’s a good position.” Khis said.

“Miss Khis’Rith.” Sasha came up with her sister and bowed “Thank you for all your help, I never would have been able to do this alone, it was thanks to you.”

“No need to thank me, I quite liked helping out.” Khis smiled “Besides the Theocracy could always use people like you, you don’t have to come back to Stonard with us after all this, but Silverbrook is under my protection now, and that means you two are as well.”

“Thank you.” Sasha bowed “We won’t let you down.”

“And what about you?” Khis turned to the Bonecarver “Off on your next hunt?”

“Hmm, I might hang around, see what other interesting things I can hunt with you.” The Vrykul laughed “I may have to send word to my clan that greater hunts await with you than anything that Lich King can promise them, or force them to do.”

“I’m starting to enjoy this Northrend place, don’t you agree Vanessa?”

“Oh yeah it’s thrilling.” The teen rolled her eyes “Better this than swabbing the deck on the airship.”

Khis chuckled “Now that you mention it I don’t recall saying you were done with those chores when you decided to tag along to Silverbrook with me.”

“Come on don’t be like that…mom.” She pouted.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any question or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After defeating the Worgen the Theocracy had now taken control over the bulk of Grizzly Hills with a large stretch from Bloodmoon Isle all the way to Silverbrook in the western side. Khis was preparing to start moving towards Dalaran to get a hold of the magic situation there, but before she could something came up in Silverbrook.

A Group of Death Knights had arrived but they did not seem hostile.

“You’ve been standing outside our gates for hours now, but you’re clearly not trying to attack us so what’s the deal?” Khis said going up to them with Xyrella.

One of the undead knights stepped forwards, she appeared to have been a blood elf, her pale skin and hair clashing with her dark black and blue armor.

“I am Duchess Mynx.” She introduced herself “We have come seeking you Great One.”

“Oh seeking me.” Khis smirked.

“What are you doing here don’t you serve the Lich King?” Xyrella asked bluntly.

“We did in the past when we were not ourselves.” Mynx explained “Thankfully we were freed from his control and now the freed Death Knights seek our revenge alongside the Alliance and Horde but…we are not as welcome there as we would like to be, people openly insult us, spit on us, ridicule us, but when we heard of your kingdom and how it had already welcomed former Scourge allies we sought you out, hoping for the same opportunity.”

“I’m always looking for more followers, all are welcome under my flag so long as they believe in the principals of freedom and love.” Khis smiled “And what’s freer than breaking from control of the Lich King, you and your group are more than welcome.”

“Thank you God Queen.” She bowed “We shall serve you with honor.”

“Yes you shall.” Khis smiled wrapping her in silk “Let’s get some of that Lich King stink off you.”

“HMM!” the Death Knight moaned.

Her body started to change slightly as her legs grew longer and thinner like many of the elves Khis effected, her face retaining it’s beautiful and sharp features while her armor grew a bit tighter around her curves, glowing more pink than blue with runic power.

“Thank you for this blessing.” Mynx said “These remaining Ebon Blade members and I shall do our best to acclimatize to your society.”

“Ebon Blade, no that’s an old name that won’t fit with me you shall be…the Amethyst Blade.”

“A fitting name.” she bowed as Khis went to work altering the other Death Knights.

After helping her knew Death Knights settle in Khis departed for the west, specifically Dalaran but she would be passing through the south of the Dragonblight along the way.

“I sensed you here, what are you doing.” Ysera landed down near her.

“Just passing through I’m not here to cause trouble.” Khis said “Dalaran is in the Crystalsong forest this is simply the fastest way there.”

“Good, if Alexstraza senses you here she’ll throw a fit.” Ysera sighed.

“Sounds like the Dragon Queen hates your guts.” Vanessa laughed.

“You have no idea.” Khis chuckled with her.

“Mother you flew off suddenly is everything alright.” Merithra arrived “Oh, hello.”

“Good to see you too dear.” Khis smiled “Though if I’m supposed to be remaining out of sight you two flying over here sure will draw attention. This is fine there are some things I wanted to discuss about the World Tree.”

Khis and Ysera stepped away to discuss matters of the nightmare and Saronite, leaving Vanessa with Merithra.

“Well…hello little one.” Merithra said awkwardly.

“So you’re the daughter of the Dreamer.” Vanessa hummed studying her “Seems you got Mom’s touch.”

Merithra blushed a bit before standing there watching her mother and Khis talk “You call her mother?”

“It’s…complicated.” Vanessa shrugged “What jealous I’m stealing your step-mommy.”

“She is not my mother either.” Merithra said “Our relationship is…complicated.”

“Tell me about it.” Vanessa agreed “Not like anyone else has a normal family I guess.”

“Too true.” Merithra sighed “Is that what we’re supposed to be?”

“I don’t know.” Vanessa said as they watched Khis and Ysera talking, laughing, and smiling together “Don’t go asking me to call you big sis or something.”

“I completely agree there.” Merithra nodded.

Merithra thought about how happy her mother had always been, and how secluded she became when Khis was sealed way, she started spending even more time in the dream and looks…shaken to the core without her, but now that joy had started to return, Merithra was hopeful she wouldn’t become heartbroken again. Even the young green dragon enjoyed having Khis’Rith back, they had once been like family but that felt like a lifetime ago…could they ever go back to that?

After a little while longer the older women returned.

“Merithra we should head back to Wyrmrest Temple.” Ysera said “We can make sure your Aunt is distracted while Khis passes through.”

“What of the fallen tree and the Nightmare?” her daughter asked.

“It will take more time for that but we have good leads.” Khis smiled at her “First though we need to deal with Malygos.”

The dragons nodded and flew off while Khis and Vanessa continued on to Dalaran. Once into the cold Crystal Song Forest Khis used her wings to fly up to the floating city, meeting up with Chillheart.

“Lovely to see you again my queen.” She bowed.

The Theocracy had found themselves a nice little corner to set up in near the main fountain by the bank. Khis was already taking note of the citizens, how they looked at her with shock and awe, the magic in the air making her cautious of any attack.

“So are there any new developments?” Khis asked.

“Magic is still unstable but there is a plan in place to meet with the other Dragonflights and come up with a plan on what to do about the blues.” The Lich explained.

“We just came from the dragons.” Vanessa groaned “Seems like you’re meeting with Alexstraza if you want to or not Mother.”

“It was inevitable.” Khis sighed “Let’s hope she doesn’t burn me apart on sight.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Just something small to transition to the next arc of Wrath

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis and her entourage set out from Dalaran back towards Grizzly Hills with their goal being Dragonblight and the temple there where they would meet with the dragons. Dragonblight itself was a cold wasteland for the most part, it was the place many dragons went to die, it was a graveyard.

“It would be in our best interests to not antagonize the dragons.” Khis warned Chillheart, Onyxia and Vanessa “The Dragon Queen is not the most…friendly towards me and given Onyxia and the Black Dragonflight’s past I don’t think you’ll be received so kindly either.”

“What a pain.” The black dragon sighed “For a kind queen she sure holds grudges.”

“We’ve been being watched from overhead since we approached.” Chillheart noted the dragons circling above “It’s fortunate that we’re traveling with the other groups or we’d probably already be ashy stains on the ground.”

“No, she’s not that crass, and she would never lash out against Ysera like that.” Khis explained as they got closer to the entrance of the temple.

Alexstraza and Ysera were already waiting outside, Khis was happy to see her favorite green dragon, but her sister was clearly not happy to see her. Alexstraza was beautiful in her elven visage, but her long red hair, full chest and impossibly wide hips made her bimbofication obvious, a fact the disapproving look on her face made clear she was not happy with.

“Lovely to see you again Alexstraza.” Khis stepped up “You look well.”

“Hmm.” The dragon queen growled a bit.

“You should smile.” Ysera whispered “You’re making this awkward.”

“Because it is.” The redhead said.

“I completely agree.” Khis sighed “Can the three of us perhaps speak in private first and hash this out there rather than in front of a bunch of strangers?”

“For once we agree.” Alexstraza turned and walked into the temple, her large ass bouncing behind her.

Khis followed Ysera inside, sending her girlfriend a look mixed with frustration, exhaustion, and a bit of worry. For what it was worth Ysera responded kindly with a smile to reassure her as the three beautiful women walked through the temple. As they stepped through the old stones of the temple Khis saw some dragons she recognized, Merithra was chatting with someone, she saw Korialstrasz whom she recognized from the past and even a few bronze dragons.

Khis did not care much for the Bronze Dragonflight, they were always so cryptic and the way they blipped in and out of time made her wary of their power and knowledge but she knew they were reliable when you needed them even if they were steadfast in their beliefs of noninterference.

“Hmm.” One stared at her as she walked by as if she was studying her.

The dragon was in a visage of an elf, her gold and bronze armor covering her body with sand flowing through the cracks, her face was beautiful with short and silky white hair as well as deep blue eyes with.

“Hey Nozari, are you listening.” A dragon in the form of a gnome huffed.

“Oh yes sorry I was in another time for a moment.” The woman said as Khis and the two Aspects passed them.

Alexstraza lead Khis, with Ysera, to a smaller chamber away from prying eyes.

“Here is comes.” Khis thought.

“You…” Alexstraza groaned unable to even start a sentence the frustration was so clear on her face as she took a breath to calm herself “You are back, though that was obvious when my body started changing.”

Khis said nothing, she was content to not interrupt and let Alexstraza blow it all out first.

“I don’t think it’s a good idea for you to be here but I’m not being given much choice as we need unity here, but if you step out of line or change anyone here you’re finished.” Alex said with her hands on her wide hips.

“You’re the boss.” Khis nodded.

She sauntered passed me out into the halls again, big booty bouncing softly as she walked away.

“Well that went better than expected.” Ysera said “At least she wasn’t breathing fire.”

“I have a feeling that was just the start.” Khis sighed.

“Don’t be so worried.” Ysera kissed her “As long as I am here you are welcome.”

“I just don’t want to put you in an unfair position.” Khis said feeling the dragon’s soft lips “We should probably get to that meeting, we can…catch up more later.”

Ysera giggled and the two walked off to the heart of the temple where other mortals and Dragonflight representatives were waiting.

“So nice of you two to join us.” Alexstraza said “we were just discussing the issue of the magic shortage.”

Alex started going over the situation, the Blue Dragon Aspect Malygos had recently awakened from a long slumber but with it came a hatred for mortals and their misuse of magic.

“Malygos has been in that state since the betrayal of Deathwing.” Alexstraza said “The only other time I know of him being roused was to aid in freeing me from Grim Batol…the fact he’s acting in this way now frightens me.”

“The world might now be able to function without magic.” One of the mages from the Kirin Tor said “We don’t wish to offend but if he continues this way we will have to take more direct intervention, without magic we have no way to stop the Lich King.”

“We tried sending liaisons to speak with him.” Archmage Modera spoke up “But they were either killed, or coerced to his side “He may be the Aspect of Magic but he cannot horde it all to himself.”

“If you won’t handle the situation than we will.” Khis looked at the dragon queen “You might want to ignore the kingdoms of mortals but I’m not going to let my new nation be wiped out because Malygos wants to throw a selfish hissy fit and take his toys home.”

“You not being selfish, that’s rich.” Alex scoffed “You’re probably looking to take him for yourself, all you ever do is take from us.”

Khis could immediately sense the tension once more building in the room.

“Your personal issues with me have no bearing on the issues Malygos is causing for all of Azeroth, if you can’t be professional about all of this then this meeting is a waste of our time.” Khis stared her down.

“Sister.” Ysera spoke up to diffuse tension and to stop the Dragon Queen from appearing so vindictive in front of the other flights “They are right and you know this to be true. You’ve already tried negotiation, there is no other choice.”

Alexstraza looked down dejected, today seemed like it was just not going her way and the emotions of frustration, sadness, anger, and doubt stood clear on her face for all to see. For some it was humbling to know even the Life Binder could feel these things too, for others it was a moment of triumph to see someone they saw as haughty and above others knocked down to their level, and for some it was simply sad seeing someone they idolized brought into this state.

“Queen Alexstraza we’ll support you no matter which path you choose.” Chromie told her “The Bronze Dragonflight will help no matter what.”

“If you’re going to keep moping then this is a waste of my time.” Onyxia said “I appreciate being allowed to sit in but the Black Dragonflight is too fragmented after the actions of my father so if you’re not going to make a choice then I will do whatever my benefactor wishes but let me warn you now, if you treat the blue the same way you did the Black, it will not go well.”

Alexstraza looked at everyone and nodded.

“It seems there may truly be nothing that can be done other than conflict, I tried to avoid it but there’s no helping matters. I was hoping to avoid a similar war as to what happened with the Black after Deathwing’s betrayal.” She nodded “Very well, if all the Flights are in agreement we shall come to an accord and take the assistance of the mortals in fixing this mess and stopping Malygos.”

Everyone, be it the Dragonflight representatives, the Horde, Theocracy and Alliance representatives and the Kirin Tor agreed.

“Keristraza.” Alex turned to one of her dragons in the visage of a human woman with long auburn hair “I’ll leave staging this attack on the Nexus to you.”

“Of course, my queen.” The woman bowed.

“Onyxia, assist her.” Khis said “Take what forces you need.”

“I…yes.” Alexstraza started to speak up but stopped.

The black dragon bowed and headed out.

 For now, it seemed like an agreement had been reached and the plan to restore magic to Azeroth was in motion and people gradually filtered out to deliver the news to their respective factions that war with a Dragon Aspect was coming. Khis and Ysera stayed behind though as the God Queen wanted to speak with the Dragon Queen again.

“I appreciate you giving us this chance.” Khis told the Queen.

“I am only doing this for the good of all mortal kind, not for you.” Alexstraza said “As far as I am concerned you’re responsible for this. It was your kind who corrupted Neltharion, his actions drove Malygos into the state he was in.”

“Alexstraza that is ridiculous those weren’t the actions of Khis’Rith. Deathwing made his own choices and now Malygos has made his. It’s terrible what they’ve both become but they are not her fault.” Ysera spoke up.

“Defending her like always, when will you see she’s just manipulating you.” Alexstraza said “At least she gave you a choice.”

The queen touched her body.

Khis paused, for once she was being sure to think before she spoke.

“I apologize.” Khis said “For my own actions and those of my siblings. I should not have corrupted your body the way I did, and I should have done more to stop the others but…it was thanks to meeting people like Ysera and yourself that my eyes were awakened to the beauty of this world and my viewpoint changed. I know what it’s like, to have to make the choices you just did today. My siblings may be corrupted beasts who seek only the destruction of this world, but they are still my family in a way and having to stop them is not a choice I take lightly and I know you don’t either. I also know what happened to you while I was sealed, now you too know what it’s like to be imprisoned against your will.”

“You dare compare what happened to me to you.” Alexstraza glared.

“I’m sorry you were trapped and used in that way, it’s brutal and unacceptable I don’t mean to compare them as the same, merely similar.” Khis said.

Ysera had shared with Khis the brutalities inflicted upon Alexstraza in Grim Batol, forced to be prisoner for Dragonmaw Orcs, forced to do their bidding and…provide them with eggs. The more Khis thought on it the more it angered her, she wished she had been awakened for that battle so that she could have annihilated them herself.

 “Like it or not we share this planet and we share mutual friends and loved ones.” Khis said “I am not asking you to be my friend, merely that we not be enemies. You don’t have to do this for me, but at least do it for Ysera it’s not fair to tear her apart between us.”

Khis held her hand out towards Alexstraza, it was not easy for her to be this humble, but she also knew pushing back against the Queen of the Dragons wouldn’t help.

“Fine.” Alex shook her hand “Not Friends, not enemies. I still think you are a bad influence on her but I know there’s no dissuading her.”

“That wasn’t so hard now was it.” Ysera smiled.

“Now can you fix this body it’s awful, I thought the corruption would finally be gone forever when you were sealed but your awakening brought it and all those lewd urges back it’s absurd.”

“I’m afraid not.” Khis chuckled a bit “That’s a permanent situation.”

“Lovely.” Alexstraza growled.

“It really helps you fit the title of Life Binder.” Khis teased a little “A lot of life in those birthing hips.”

“Right back to the attitude I see, after how many thousands of years and you’re still such a brat.” Alexstraza said.

“Oh are your mommy instincts coming out.” Khis smirked.

“I’m seriously reconsidering taking back everything I just said.”

“Oh come on don’t be a stick in the mud.” Khis said playfully smacking her butt as she walked out.

“Grr.” Alexstraza growled a bit.

“I think she likes you.” Ysera smiled at her sister.

“She’s good at getting people to do what she wants I’ll give her that.” Alex crossed her arms under her chest.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

With the agreement with the dragons official Khis forces joined those attacking Coldarra and attempting to put a stop to Malygos and his attempt to destroy the use of magic. Quickly this conflict became known as the Nexus War and casualties were harsh as the Blue Dragons and their Mage Hunters refused to back down. Due to the injuries being sustained healers were in high demand meaning Xyrella was sent to assist.

“Hmm.” The Draenei focused, using both light and void to mend the wounded “More, ok put them down over there.”

Watching her work was her daughter Runi, the younger girl in awe of her mother’s skill and the way she took charge.

“Runi stop staring and help.” Her mother instructed.

“Yes.” The girl nodded and ran over to start dressing wound and purifying with a bit of light magic.

“These Blue Dragons have a crystal like breath, it leaves behind a lot of particulates in the wounds it’s horrible.” Xyrella sighed.

“It’s awful.” Runi was having trouble looking at the injured.

“You snuck your way to Northrend knowing we were going to a war, you see now what it really is, this is no game.” Xyrella spoke sternly “So either do something to help or stay out of everyone’s way.”

Runi lowered her head, Xyrella was right if she couldn’t pull her weight she would just be in the way impeding the other healers, but also she felt a sense of need here, and that running away in fear wasn’t going to help now, and certainly not in the future if there was more danger.

“HMMM!” she focused her energy to heal more.

Despite the mounting casualties the war was still on and the Wyrmrest Accord was making progress under the leadership of Keristraza but she was having her own issues dealing with some of the other members of this offensive, mainly Onyxia.

“Would you stop rushing in.” Onyxia snapped “You’re half assed plans to impress your precious queen are getting our soldiers killed.”

“Ha as if I’d take advice on this matter from a Black Dragon.” Keristraza huffed “I was put in charge of this operation you bimbo.”

Onyxia glared at her a bit but also remember what Khis’Rith had told Alexstraza and sighed.

“We are working together on this.” The Black dragon said “Arguing gets us nowhere, but you are being careless not only with the mortal soldiers but with yourself by rushing in as you are. You cannot heal every wound and you cannot fight everyone alone, if you are not careful you will be killed.”

Keristraza glared back and stood her ground in the face of the taller more intimidating woman.

“We need to wipe them out before they can destroy any more leylines.” Keristraza said “We don’t have time to waste.”

“Wipe them out?” Onyxia said “That is not our mission here, doing that will just drive out the good Blue Dragons that remain and stand against Malygos tyranny.”

Onyxia could only wonder how she was the rational one but as she saw Keristraza looking over some strategy maps she could see it, this dragon was a young upstart, eager to prove herself to Alexstraza now that she’d been given the chance. Onyxia suddenly realized this was something she saw in a lot of young Black Dragons in her time after her father’s fall, Keristraza cared but she was ambitious, brutally so.

“Take my advice young one, you need to check your ego at the door.” Onyxia told her “Least you end up in over your head.”

“I don’t want advice from a traitor like you.” Keri huffed before pointing at a map “We should strike here, this point is being defended by Saragosa.”

“You want to attack the prime consort are you out of your mind?” Onyxia said aghast “We don’t have enough of a foothold that would be suicide.”

“If we can take her out their morale will plummet and we can storm other locations with more openings.” Keristraza explained her logic.

“Or your will infuriate the Blue Dragonflight and Malygos himself and force his ire upon us all, I don’t think you realize how powerful he is.” Onyxia countered.

“This is the plan; we can do so with the other Reds here we can heal the wounded fast enough.” Keristraza said.

“You are overestimating your abilities.” Onyxia warned “And that of our forces.”

“The Life-binder gave me a mission; I will complete it.” Keristraza walked away “This is my duty.”

Onyxia clenched her staff harder as the woman transformed and flew off.

“Grr, brat.” The older dragon growled.

“Problem?” Chillheart walked in while in her human form.

“An all too familiar experience, I hate it.” Onyxia said.

“Hate it cause you care?” the Lich smirked “Or cause it reminded you so much of yourself at that age, eager to please at the expense of your own goals.”

“You talk too much Lich.” Onyxia walked off.

She went outside and saw a group of adventurers and red dragons was already taking off to deal with Saragosa.

“You are in charge of us here Lady Onyxia what are your order?” some warriors bowed.

“Hmm.” Onyxia could already see clashes of arcane and fire in the sky “Stay here, that mission will only get you killed leave them to me.”

She transformed into her dragon form and took off into the sky, her curvy dragon body soaring over as Keristraza was already engaged in an air battle with Saragosa. Saragosa was far larger a blue dragon and Malygos’ current Prime Consort, her body was covered in a thick scale hide and jagged crystals that only seemed to deflect Keristraza flames.

“RAHHH!” Onyxia flew in and slammed into Saragosa knocking her back from clawing the younger dragon.

“Onyxia I see you’re still as fierce as ever.” Saragosa roared flying back “And as much of a rebellious child, that body of yours is ridiculous.”

“It’s stronger than yours.” She growled “Still alive whelp.”

“Who are you talking to.” Keristraza snarled a bit “I’m fine.”

“Then stay sharp there’s a foe before us.”

Onyxia flew in again and clashed with Saragosa, the two slashing and clawing each other as they attempted to either bite or blast each other with elemental breaths.

“AAAH!” Onyxia roared as Saragosa bite down on her front right leg.

In response Onyxia clawed her eyes to get her off and then blasted her back with her breath attack.

“HMM!” Keristraza flew over and breathed healing flames on the black dragon’s wrist before sending a fireball at Saragosa who blocked it with her wings and flew in again attempting to gore them with her crystal horn.

“GRRR!” Onyxia got in front of her and tackled her down into one of the many platforms floating nearby landing with a hard thud as they rolled for the upper hand until Saragosa was pinning her down now.

“Die you ungrateful black beast.” Saragosa was pulling back to let loose an arcane breath.

There was a loud roar as Keristraza flew in at a breakneck pace, slamming into the consort and latching her jaws around her neck.

“GRAAAH!” she bit down and snapped the older dragon’s spine, killing her instantly.

Onyxia stood up panting a bit, they had won but she was concerned this would only bolster Keristraza ego since despite the struggle her plan had worked.

“You succeeded in the end.” Onyxia said “Huh?”

She suddenly felt an intense magical pressure in the air as from the highest spires in the floating arcane towers of the Nexus and Eye of Eternity a massive and powerful blue dragon emerged.

“Malygos.” Onyxia growled.

“So he did come.” Keristraza growled as well.

“We need to fall back quickly.” Onyxia said.

“Why this is our chance, while he’s out here.” The other said “We can stop the drain of magic, it will save more lives if we attack him now then let him retreat and plan, we should do this while he’s distracted.”

“Saragosa!” the Arcane Aspect let out a powerful roar that shook the air.

“Do you see now, we cannot fight him, we need the aid of Ysera or Alexstraza if we want to stand any chance against that.” Onyxia warned preparing to take off.

“You.” The Aspect flew closer and seeing the blood staining Keristraza’s jaws it was obvious who the killer was “Keristraza it was you who killed Saragosa wasn’t it, fine if you’ve killed my consort then you shall take her place.”

Before the red dragon could retaliate she was blasted with a freezing spell my Malygos and instantly teleported away.

“NO!” Onyxia shouted.

Onyxia wanted to fly in and attack the dragon who she once viewed as an uncle but she also knew that she stood no chance alone and begrudgingly fled while she had the chance.

“I’m sorry I failed.” Onyxia bowed before Khis as she arrived on the front.

“You didn’t fail, you just didn’t finish this yet is all.” Khis smiled.

“What should we do now, our forces are shaken given the red commander was so easily captured.” Xyrella said.

“We need to rescue Keristraza, we’ll prepare a small strike team to infiltrate the Nexus and mount a rescue operation, the two of you, myself…and we’ll need two more so find someone you think will be a good fit.” Khis said “We’re doing it because it will restore morale and far more importantly I won’t let Malygos have her against her will like that.”

Onyxia kept her head down as she felt a dark energy emanating from Khis, she could tell her benefactor was not happy.

“Just who does that son of a bitch think he’s dealing with huh? Trying to treat someone like that” Khis growled “I’ll slice his head off and mount it above my throne.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis assembled a small team to go into the Nexus with her and rescue Keristraza. She was going with Xyrella and Onyxia and they had called in Ashfist and Syreian to assist them as well. Using the cover of the other attacks Onyxia flew the group to the upper teleporter rings where they snuck in.

“Remember our goal is only to get Keristraza and get out.” Khis said “So avoid unnecessary fights.”

“That’s no fun.” Ashfist huffed.

“I agree with the ogre.” Syreian laughed as they started sneaking down the cold blue halls of the magic stronghold.

“Intruders.” Some loud dragonkin yelled.

“So much for a stealth approach.” Xyrella sighed while casting Power Word Sheild.

“What’s done is done focus on finding Keristraza.” Khis said setting up a string trap behind her to protect them from being flanked.

“This place is full of Arcane nonsense, be careful.” Onyxia explained.

“Now this is exciting. Syreian smiled happy to be fighting dragonspawn.

The group pushed into the arcane prison, dispatching of the guards as they went. For the most part their foes were simply guards and the occasional arcane elemental but soon they were confronted by a more powerful foe. A high elf in blue robes stepped up to them, tightly holding a staff.

“A dragon in disguise?” Xyrella asked.

“No, she’s a mortal, a traitor to Dalaran most likely.” Onyxia said.

“How dare you interfere with our work here.” The woman said “You face a Grand Magus, someone far more powerful than you can comprehend.”

“She’s just some mage who sold out to the blue dragons for power.” The black dragon scoffed “We should wipe her out.”

The magus held out her staff and blasted fireballs at them, Xyrella quickly putting up shields and healing any incidental burns.

“They will fear the name Telestra just as you do now.” The woman said summoning mirror images.

“It’s like Jandice but worse.” Khis sighed as ice and fire blasted out at them and forced them to take cover.

“I can’t get close with all those spells.” Ashfist said.

“She’s also shooting down my arrows, she is strong.” Syreian grumbled “Stupid mages.”

“She’s just trying to overwhelm us with those images but she’s not as strong as Jandice.” Onyxia said “I can try a counter spell it might get us an opening.”

Khis nodded “Get rid of this greedy woman.”

 Onyxia focused her own magic and leaned out shooting a spell that nullified Telestra’s images.

“It makes no difference.” The woman said as an arcane storm raged over her head, pelting them with bolts of energy.

“That staff is the problem.” Khis said.

“I might be able to do something about that.” Syreian nodded “I just need the opening.”

Xyrella nodded and light and void glowed around her hands before she pointed at the woman.

“Silence!”

Suddenly the spell faded out and the energy in her staff dimmed leaving an opening for Syreian to leap out and shoot an arrow into the Magus’ hand knocking the staff loose and wounding her.

“Dammit!” Telestra growled.

“HRA!” Ashfist took the opening to slam into her with her axe, killing her “Mages are so weak without their spells.”

“Come on no time to waste we need to focus on our goal before more powerful ones like her show up.” Khis warned them.

They headed deeper into The Nexus and soon found a room with a massive crystal in the center, and within that gem was a hulking red dragon, though her scales and flesh were scared with arcane runes.

“That’s her.” Onyxia said “What have they done to her?”

“I don’t know, regardless it’s vile.” Khis said “We need to hurry and free her, but be careful who knows what state she’ll be in.”

There were control crystals around the room and the others went and disabled them leaving Khis and Onyxia staring down the dragon as the ice melted away.

“RAAAHHHH!” Keristraza loudly roared at them lifting her claw and slamming it down, forcing them to avoid her attack.

“Pull yourself together look at who you’re attacking!” Onyxia snapped “Aren’t you red dragons supposed to preserve the life of your allies not take it?”

“Preserve, preserve what.” The dragon growled “There’s nothing left only pain, suffering, taking.”

“They did something to her.” Khis attempted to bind her down only for the strings to snap under the force of the Dragon’s trashing and the arcane enchantments.

“UGH!” Ashfist attempted to block only for the tail to slam into her.

“I can’t purify it.” Xyrella said “I’m not sure what this is but it’s either too deep or too strong.”

“RAHH!” the dragon roared pulling back to breath at them, her breath coming out as a mix of blue flames that were both hot and cold.

Onyxia roared and transformed as well, using her wings to shield the others from the blast before slamming a claw into Keristraza.

“Do it!” the dragon roared “If you don’t I’ll kill you.”

“She’s trying to fight it?” Xyrella said.

“Whatever this corruption is, it’s deep in her.” Syreian commented trying to shoot her only for the dragon to swat them away.

“You’ll never be able to defeat him!” Keristraza said “You can resist him, nothing can!”

“So that’s what those runes are.” Khis hummed “A way of controlling her.”

The dragon tried to hurl another ball of Frostfire at Khis only to have it blocked by A fire blast from Onyxia.

“I won’t let this stand.” Khis said summoning her strings “If it can’t be purified, then I’ll overwrite it.”

Onyxia looked at her and nodded, slamming her tail into Keristraza.

“Stop waiting, just kill me!” she roared.

“I won’t.” Khis said as her strings started latching around the red dragon “You are strong, you can fight, open your heart to resist.”

Keristraza roared again as Khis’ corrupting strings bound themselves to the runes on her body, their color slowly turning from blue to a deeper purple.

“OHHH~” she moaned a bit as the influence of the void seeped into her.

A Khis attempted to twist the arcane corruption into her own the red dragon roared as her body changed. Keristraza’s body overall grew thicker and her waist and back legs got fuller and wider as well.

“It’s strong in her.” Khis hissed as the red dragon moaned, chest expanding outward “It’s fighting hard.”

“Ahh Ohh!” she moaned more as her frame was looking more fertile and womanly even as a dragon “Life-binder…”

There was suddenly a rapid spike in energy resulting in an explosion of void and arcane magic that threw most back, but when it was clear Keristraza was there, the blue runes on her body now mostly fades, though a few remained tinted purple.

“We don’t have time to waste, that explosion will certainly have drawn undue attention.” Khis explained “Lets get out of here.”

“Hngh.” Keristraza groaned “So…weak.”

“I can handle it.” Onyxia said grabbing the dragon by her neck like she was a whelp “Let’s go!”

The others got on their allies back and she flew them all to safety though given how hot things were around the Eye of Eternity they withdrew to Silverbrook for now to let the red dragon rest.

“You saved me.” Keristraza growled a bit as Khis approached her, the dragon still injured and exhausted.

“Is that a problem, I’d hate to see a good soul die.” Khis said “I wasn’t going to leave you there to be tortured, corrupted or whatever else by that monster.”

“So, you did the same instead.” Keristraza said gesturing to her chest and rear “Corrupted me with your dark magic.”

“It was to save your life, there was no other choice.” Khis said sternly “I am sorry.”

“I failed, I was captured and now I’m tainted by you.” Keristraza sighed “A humbling and painful experience this all was…how would I even face the Life-binder now, not in this state.”

“Oh come now as if Alexstraza would care about that.” Khis laughed “She’ll be angrier at me than you.”

Keristraza smiled a bit and adjusted her posture, her large dragon breasts squishing on the ground.

“These aren’t as bad as Lady Alexstraza made them sound, though they aren’t so much comfortable either.” Keri said “Neither are these left over runes, though they pulse with power I feel it ache to my soul.”

“I purged most of it but it’s simply too ingrained to take out without killing you.” Khis said.

“I…thank you for trying.” She admitted “You saved me when I thought I would die, and even if I can’t bring myself to face my queen again I can at least assist you as my savior.”

Keristraza transformed into her visage form, that of a human with long auburn hair and juicy lips, she had decent curves in this form but she was more subdued than most, still her face was beautiful though stern and mature, Khis would have described her as looking bitchy.

“Thank you God Queen.” The red dragon respectfully bowed “I shall assist you as you need, and hopefully one day repay this life debt.”

“You don’t owe me anything.” Khis smiled “I did it cause I don’t like brutish men trying to force themselves on ladies, but still your assistance will be appreciated.”

“I must ask though.” Keristraza blushed “Is this…burning desire a side effect of your corruption or Malygos’ attempt to turn me into a new consort.”

Khis laughed “Oh I’m sure you know.”

The Old God chuckled and walked over.

“Don’t worry we’ll take care of that.”

“Ohh by the Titans!” Keristraza moaned as she was sitting on Onyxia’s face, the black dragon licking her pussy.

“Someone’s a naughty little slut now isn’t she.” The Broodmother smirked as her long tongue slithered in deeper.

“Really praising the Titans right in front of me, how mean.” Khis whispered to Keri as she pressed her big breasts into her back, her soft lavender skin shining in the light of the room.

Keristraza just moaned as the two caressed, kissed and licked her body, driving her wild.

“Such pleasure, such love.” Keristraza moaned as Khis reached around and rubbed her pussy while Onyxia licked more “This is what life really is!”

“Glad you like it, you’ll fit right in.” Khis smiled.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

With as much of Coldarra pushed back as they could the Accord was ready to finally lay siege to the Eye of Eternity and deal with Malygos.

“We’re ready.” Onyxia told Khis.

“This one won’t be easy.” The Goddess sighed “An Aspect is no joke.”

“True but we can’t wait any longer.” Onyxia said “Or else the war with the Lich King is doomed.”

“I know I’m just expressing due concern.” Khis said “Let’s go.”

Walking out of her command tent Khis observed her troops, while the Horde and Alliance sent aid they were more focused on the Undead, the Theocracy and the Dragons were pulling a lot of the weight on this front. Khis knew they needed to deal with the Blue Dragons to both get the magic back into the Leylines and focus on the more dangerous foe. There were plenty of dragons around, ready to take the fight to the rogue flight.

“Are you alright?” Khis asked Ysera.

“I will…be fine.” She paused “If such a thing is possible.”

“What about Alexstraza?” Khis asked.

“Her heart is heavy but she knows what must be done.” Ysera frowned.

Khis looked over at the wide hipped dragon queen already preparing her troops for the attack. The plan was to simply swarm the Eye and take the fight to the blues in hopes of simply overwhelming them while Alexstraza focused on Malygos herself, though Khis protested this plan as letting Alexstraza alone take him on was far too risky.

“Alright, lets get to work then, no point putting it off any longer.” Khis spread her wings.

“I agree.” Ysera said “It’s time to take flight!”

Ysera ordered her green dragons to begin the work of ferrying everyone up to the Eye, given most mortals couldn’t fly it was up to the dragons to ferry them into the arcane storm, this meant they were more like troop transports and somewhat susceptible to being attacked. As soon as the dragons went skyward the Blue Dragons and their mage hunter allies began an anti-air assault with Arcane missiles and ice blasts.

“Defend the bulk.” Onyxia flew by “They can’t make evasive maneuvers like that.”

She blasted out flames like a meteor to knock an ice blast out of the sky. Keristraza soon zoomed by as well, her body still marked by the arcane runes but that gave her red fire an extra magical kick.

“If you’ve left me with this power I’ll use it to destroy you and heal this area’s magical wound.” She roared.

Khis stayed in her visage form, riding up with Ysera but using her threads to pull crystal blasts or swarming blue drakes out of the way.

“There’s another on the left.” Ysera warned.

“They’re focusing on you an Alexstraza, it’s obvious why.” Khis shot her threads out “Dammit I’m spreading thin I can’t reach it.”

“RAH!” Suddenly a glimmering Bronze dragon appeared and crashed into the other force, scattering them.

“Hmm.” She turned and stared at Khis before flying off.

“That one…she was at the Wyrmrest Temple when I arrived there, Nozari…”

Khis didn’t have more time to think about her as the assault continued, Dragons circling the platforms around the Nexus and dropping off troops to clash with the Draconids and Mage Hunters.

“Do not fall back.” Alexstraza warned “use the healing flames.”

“Don’t lead it all to the dragons.” Xyrella told her healing teams “support them as you can.”

The skies above the frozen island were filled with explosions of heat and flame clashing with arcane power and crystal ice.

“HMM!” Khis felt the energy in the air change as a massive chunk of ice flew out towards the platform she was one.

Quickly she weaved a wall of threads and used it to trap and contain the elemental blast and hurl it back.

“That attack.” She observed “He’s here.”

The arcane storm above briefly split as a massive crystal covered blue dragon descended down.

“Malygos.” The Old one observed.

“You have courage to tread here.” His voice boomed out “But your stupidity outweighs it. Storming my domain, even trying to use magic against me, my patience with this farce has reached its limit, now you will die!”

“RAAH!” he opened his mouth and started breathing out an ice breath only to have it blasted back by Alexstraza’s flames.

“Enough of this.” The feminine dragon roared “This is your last chance, give up this crusade.”

“The mortals cannot be trusted with magic; they will destroy everything.” He said.

“You are wrong, the mortals are not a blight but a hope.” Ysera flew and slashed him as well.

“You cannot be trusted, you side with our enemies.” He growled.

“You’re insulting me now, what a surprise.” Khis shot her wings out to try and bind his wing “HNGH…Too much energy.”

They snapped against both his size and the arcane energy radiating off him.

The two Aspects were flying around ready to target Malygos, but Alexstraza seemed apprehensive about the potential for destruction this fight could have.

“We have no choice if you won’t fight then I will.” Khis told her.

“Do not order me around insect.” The queen gave a sharp glare with her reptilian eyes.

“Let’s just focus and work together.” Ysera sighed flying back to avoid another Arcane blast, this one crackling with lightning

“We have to take him down in a swift blow.” Khis warned using her threads to contain another blast.

Malygos charged up another Arcane attack, a large magical circle forming as it seemed to absorb even magical attacks fired at it and the breaths of the smaller dragons made little impact.

“What do we do.” Keristraza asked “Our attacks do so little and the power being charged in that blast, we don’t stand a chance. Even other Aspects can barely make a dent.”

“Stay focused and don’t lose hope.” Khis warned “We can take him down with one powerful blow, I have an idea. Ysera get in close and we’ll force him to be opened to attack.”

“Are you sure?” Ysera asked “Can your threads handle this?”

“With your help they can.” She smiled.

“Hmph, very well.” The Green Dragon smiled and spread her wings wide to fly in “RAHH!”

She swooped down and back up to avoid a crystal blast coming from Malygos underlings as she managed to circle behind him.

“Now focus your power on my threads.” Khis said shooting them out.

 As Khis’ threads spooled our around Malygos’ neck they became empowered with Ysera’s energy turning a florescent green and letting off a thin mist.

“Dream Thread!”

Using them like floss Khis managed to snag them around the Arcane Aspect’s teeth and pry his jaw open leaving his throat exposed to an attack.

“Now!”

Many of the smaller dragons took this opening to start laying attacks in, weaking Malygos focus and hampering his changing spell, but the real focus was to leave him distracted and open for Alexstraza, the Queen flying up and spreading her claws to slash into him, tearing a mortal wound into his chest.

“SKRAAA!” Malygos crashed into one of the floating platforms, destabilizing the area.

“Quickly, we have to evacuate.” Xyrella said as the dragons hurried to scoop up the mortals while, Alexstraza flew to the ground as Malygos landed with a loud slam and thud.

“It is over.” She landed before him “You left me no choice, the lives you took, the destruction you brought.”

Khis and Ysera landed after her but said nothing.

“This war is over, but the challenges are not.” Alexstraza sighed “Will this needless destruction and suffering never end?”

“If only it could.” Khis sighed “One day, this world will be a place of celebration, rather than constant war.”

“Rich coming from you, you’re from an invasive race who infected this planet to begin with.” Alexstraza said.

“Hmm…” Khis thought about a jab to retort with but looking passed the red dragon and seeing the corpse of the Queen’s friend there she bit her tongue “Maybe.”

The Red Dragon said nothing as they felt the arcane fields destabilize, the draining of magic slowly stopping as Arcane energy sparkled in the air like snowflakes, returning to the world and stopping the draining of Magic.

“Well this is a positive.” Khis said “But it also portends the coming dangers, we’ve stopped one villain, but an equally mighty one awaits with the Lich King and whatever other horrors lurk in these frozen lands.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Wasn’t really able to solidify this boss fight in my head and kinda had to just push through it. I find for WoW I like the stuff leading up to the fights more than actually writing the boss fights from raids as much.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Following the defeat of the Blue Dragons magic was stabilized around Azeroth meaning that those in Northrend could now establish teleportation portals back to their capital cities in Dalaran.

 “Nice to be able to get back home if we need it.” Vanessa said siting near the fountain with Runi.

“I’m a little surprised we weren’t sent home.” The Draenei girl laughed.

“We’re already here so there’s no point.” Vanessa said “Besides we proved how useful we were.”

“I guess so.” Runi sighed a bit.

“I hear Dalaran has this cool sewer system with thieves and rogues living in it, we should go check it out.”

“Are you out of your mind?” Runi said “If we get caught going someplace like that we’ll get in so much trouble our moms will flip. We just finished apologizing for sneaking onto the Airship I’m not swabbing another deck; you might get along with pirates but I don’t.”

“Ugh, don’t be a baby I bet we could learn a ton down there.” Vanessa said.

“Why are you so obsessed with getting stronger?” Runi asked.

“Because I haven’t forgotten what the Alliance did to my family, and families like mine, I can’t just sit around and never strike back.” Vanessa said.

“But aren’t the Alliance our allies?” The Draenei girl asked.

“Cause it’s convenient for them, the second they think we’re in the way they’ll attack us cause we’re smaller, they love picking on the little guy when they can’t defend themselves, or sending in envoys and calling them peacemakers as they take everything you have through social politics, they’re the worst.”

“That’s fair I guess; I don’t really know much about them.” Runi said “But I trust you so no matter what I’ll always help you.”

Vanessa smiled “Yeah I know.”

The two looked around and saw the portal ripple as Maiev stepped through the with Demon Hunters. The girls were both intimidated and amazed by the corrupted elves, though they were surprised to see them in the city and were worried it might cause a problem if the other factions had a negative reaction, especially the night elves of the Alliance.

“Maiev.” She walked up “Why are you here, and with them don’t you think this is a bad idea.”

“The Princess.” She looked at her and bowed her head “We are here to deal with another invasive threat from the Worgen, the Goddess has asked us to deal with the remains of them as these four are experts on…extermination.:”

Vanessa looked around and saw people staring “You should probably hurry; we don’t want to cause an issue around here.”

“She’s got a good point, let’s just go.” Aranna said.

The four Demon Hunters walked with Maiev, the chains they still had rattling as they marched along.

“I can’t tell if we’re drawing attention for being Demon Hunters or for being so hot.” Cyana laughed.

“Regardless attention does not help.” Maiev took them to Krasus Landing “Let’s get out of this city, there’s too much magic here I don’t like it.”

“You’re so old fashioned in your thinking.” Kor’vas joked.

“I’m not here to listen to your commentary, I am in charge of you don’t forget that.” Maiev said “Remember we are here to slay Worgen and investigate some other areas for Khis’Rith.”

“Yes we know.” The elves got on some mounts “The Saronite situation.”

“If this is linked to one of the remaining Old Gods we much find it before the Alliance or the Horde do, if they tap into that power who knows what might happen.”

Elsewhere in Northrend the Druids of the Fang were at work in Grizzly Hills, they were both attempting to heal areas damaged by the undead but also investigating the ruins of the World Tree that had been felled here.

“This land was once ruled by Ursoc.” Anacondra explained to some of her younger followers “Unfortunately they were killed during the War of the Ancients, so it falls to us Druids to tend to this land and keep away the undead filth.”

“Archdruid.” Someone asked “If Lady Khis’Rith has claimed this land as her own to investigate the Nightmare how should we treat and interlopers from the Horde or Alliance, I’m sure now that the portals are open more will come to investigate this once hallowed ground.”

Anacondra looked up from making some grass grow “Nature does not have a side in the conflicts of man, if they are here to assist in healing let them, but if they are here solely for the Nightmare be cautious and keep an eye on them least someone foolish spread the corruption or take valuable information on it with them. Now work on healing this land, the Druids of the Fang might look to the snakes to guide us but many other fanged creatures like the bears of this land need our aid as well.”

“Yes Lady Anacondra.”

“Did you speak with the Lich?” Sally asked Abbendis “She’s heard some interesting rumors.”

“I did not but I believe I know of the rumors you speak of; a faction of the Crusade has made their way north to exterminate undead, I’m surprised they suffered crippling blows as of late with losing to the Theocracy and having the Monastery assaulted by the Forsaken.” Brigitte said.

“I’ve heard the Forsaken speaking of it too, undead or not they are useful for spilling their secrets so easily when it comes to thinks they hate.” The priestess but her hands on the wide hips “This Scarlet Onslaught, they need to be dealt with else their gross perversions get in our way, they’ll destroy anything they see as dark, undead or void and we can’t afford them getting in the way.”

“I agree.” The Paladin nodded “But I have another concern.”

“Hmm.” Sally nodded back.

“I fear my daughter could be among them, I was much more fanatical in the past about the light and I know I passed that feeling on to her and I worry, we had not spoken in some time before my defection, as I am now I worry her reaction will be something we cannot recover from.” She explained.

“I don’t have any kids.” Sally laughed “But I say just drag her back and make her see the light…or void, whatever you know what I mean.”

“See that simple minded outlook can only come from someone without kids, hard to believe that you don’t have any with birthing hips like that.”

“Shut up!” Sally huffed.

Elsewhere in Northrend at the Wyrmrest temple a bronze dragon by the name of Nozari was meditating, using her Chronal powers to try and makes sense of a future she had glimpsed.

Unlike most futures she had seen, or timelines she had visited this one remained clouded to her. A fog laid over her view of this timeline yet through that thick dark purple fog she could make out a figure with large expansive wings, a sweet scent around her as Nozari felt a pull coming from this being.

She had been having these vision dreams for the last few months, but recently upon seeing Khis’Rith for the first time in person the figure was clearer to her, a fact that filled Nozari with concern.

“The future becomes clearer, and as it does I find myself more curious about her, more drawn to her.” She hummed to herself “The Flights gather around her, Aspects of power separate from our leaders.”

Nozari opened her eyes

“Time twists in a mysterious way for me.” She hummed “Soon that vision will become clear, and my future in this timeline along with it.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis was back in Defiance Cove, having dealt with the Blue Dragons and restored the proper flow of magic her forces were more easily able to get to work taking out pockets of Scourge and other intrusions into her new territory. The Druids of the Fang were working to tend to the spreading Nightmare when Anacondra reported in about seeing something questionable and needing Khis’ thoughts on it so the Dark Goddess headed over to the South of Grizzly Hills to investigate.

“What seems to be the problem?” Khis arrived at the druid’s camp “An issue with the Nightmare?”

“No, though we aren’t making the most progress.” Anacondra sighed “I have another concern, come look my Queen.”

The night elf showed her to the other side of the camp where from the hillside they could look down and see a small logging operation, Goblin Shredders stomping about and felling trees for lumber and not far off they were already digging into the ground for ores.

“They desecrate this land all for raw materials to sell and build with, they have no respect and attack anyone who approaches.” Anacondra said “Thankfully we were able to retreat but I won’t stand for this.”

“I understand, stay calm.” Khis’Rith smiled “We can deal with them, but who are they working for I see no banners of the Horde or Alliance.”

“Probably one of the Goblin Cartels, they’re all independent and that logo on their vehicles looks like the Venture Corporation.” Anacondra explained “I try not to judge but Goblins tend to be greedy and care not what they destroy for profit, Venture Co especially.”

“Profit huh?” Khis said “Perhaps we can put an end to this operation by striking a deal? I’d rather avoid conflict where we can.”

“Are you sure, Goblins aren’t known for being fair in negotiation.” Anacondra said.

“Don’t worry leave this to me.” Khis smiled “I’m very persuasive.”

Khis flew off leaving the Druid to watch the camp. Khis stayed above for a bit, simply observing. It bothered her how the Goblins were so dismissive of the world around them, they seemed only to care for what they could take from it, not what it meant to anyone else, as she looked down she saw some sort of pop up office that people kept going in and out of and figure that might be where the boss was so when the coast was clear she flew down and entered, using her threads to tie the door shut.

“All this work for a buncha stupid sticks and stones, this operation better be worth it."

Khis said nothing as this female Goblin didn’t even notice her as she rummaged around and office, though the nameplate on the desk caught the Old God’s eye.

“Grimla Fizzlecrank, Operations manager.” She hummed.

“Yeah that’s me who’s askin?” the Goblin turned around “Wah who the hell are you?!”

Khis looked at the shorter creature, she had green skin, red hair that was a sort of curly wave and she wore glasses with her leather working clothes.

“I’m Khis’Rith, Leader of the Void Theocracy…and you’re on my property you know.” Khis smiled.

“No we’re not you ain’t got a deed here.” She huffed.

“Neither do you.” Khis said taking a seat “Why don’t we speak one on one for a bit, no need to be so concerned I’m not here to hurt you.”

Khis was staring her down as she had attempted to pick up a radio communicator.

“Hmm.” Grimla put the device down.

“That’s what I thought.” Khis chuckled.

Grimla sat at the desk “So then what’s to talk about?”

“I would think it would be obvious, your operation here is a problem for my druids who are attempting to heal the area, it’s hard for them to do then with you digging and cutting it up, not to mention all the smoke your machines spew out.” Khis said.

“Well, my bosses sent me out here, not like I can just pick up shop.” Grimla said “You know how crazy the contracts between Goblins are, I’d be in the poor house!”

“I see, Goblins are shrewd aren’t they?” Khis laughed “Even to each other.”

“You don’t know the half of it hot stuff.” Grimla laughed back.

Khis chatted with the Goblin some more, hearing about how she was sent here to manage while people above her raked in the real profits.

“Trickle Down Economics my butt.” She huffed.

“Why not go independent?” Khis asked.

“Easier said than done, when it comes to us Goblins striking out on your own gets you stomped out by the stronger cartels.” Grimla explained “They’ll just muscle us out. Especially since it’s not like I have the capital or unique industry for something like that.”

“What a shame I was hoping that if you could find a stronger profit stream you could be convinced to shut this operation down.” Khis sighed.

“I’m sure I could.” Grimla said “But like you said not like there’s gonna be some cheap way to make fast cash without crazy overhead.”

“What if there was?” Khis asked.

“If you got some easy breakthrough I might be listening.” The Goblin said.

“I’m sure there are plenty that would pay nicely for a chance to…enjoy some company.” Khis said casually running her hand over her chest.

“You saying I should be running brothels, come on what do you take me for.” Grimla said.

“Someone who wants to be rich, and be her own woman I would think this is right up your ally.” Khis chuckled “I’m not saying sell yourself if you don’t want to merely that it’s an option you could consider for independence.”

“With you and your people around I know this is a thing that’s growing.” She sighed “But it’s not like folks are gonna come crawling for shots with me.”

“Well, of course I can help with that.” Khis smiled “If you agree to shut this operation down you and any who wish to join you are welcome under my umbrella. You’d be out from under the thumb of your bosses, free to pursue your own goals and interested and keep your profits.”

“It does sound tempting…” the goblin hummed.

“I’ve been told I am.” Khis laughed.

Grimla seemed to be thinking rather intently.

“Well?” the goddess asked.

“I can’t go agreeing to any deals like that.” She said.

“What a shame…”

“Not without a sample at least.” She hummed.

Khis chuckled at her negotiating tactics, it was fair and almost playful in a way.

“Very well.” Khis summoned her strings “Enjoy it.”

The transformative threads weaved around the goblin, slowly starting to alter her form and fill her with magic.

“Oh shit I can feel it already.” Grimla moaned sitting in her cushy office chair.

Her body began to change slowly but surely, her hair grew longer and cleaner, less ragged, and ratty while her short stock body got a bit thicker.

“WHOA!” the Goblin supervisor’s eyes went wide as she felt her chest inflating.

Grimla arched her back as her bust grew, clearly Khis’ power had a bit more kick than she was expecting them too but the pleasure was intense, she started to rise up in her chair as well as her ass and thighs grew more supple and thick, plenty of shortstack softness on them. The Goblin’s chest swelled, the straps on her overalls digging into her shoulders as a result.

“Oh boy these are getting kinda heavy.” Grimla groaned deeply through her plumped up lips as her shirt was about ready to pop “AHH!”

The straps finally gave way, snapping loudly and making her top fall off and expose her breasts, the goblin moaning as two huge tits bigger than her head sagged down and slapped against her body.

“Holy fuck that was crazy.” Grimla moaned, a hand already casually reaching down to rub her wet pussy.

“I assume it was to your satisfaction?” Khis asked.

“UGH!” Grimla moaned still fingering herself with her long green digits “Exceeded I’d say.”

The goblin leaned back in her chair, meaty legs spread wide and rubbing her snatch as another hand fondled her fat tits. Khis simply watched the goblin enjoying her new features and feelings the goddesses own body feeling aroused by this too.

“Yeah! Yeah! So close!” Grimla moaned “FUCK!”

The goblin foreman went cross-eyed and bit her lip as her body shivered and shook in orgasmic bliss, one hand still buried in her cunt while the other tugged hard on her dark green nips.

“Holy shit that was amazing.” Grimla sat there panting, chest heaving up and down.

Khis simply chuckled, Grimla finally caught her breath and stood up from her seat, the green shortstack beauty took about three steps before falling face first to the floor, head buried in her tits.

“Ugh jeez these are gonna take some gettin’ used to.” Grimla groaned standing back up and cupping one of her tits with her right hand and an ass cheek with the left “Freakin tits and ass bigger than my own damn head, fuck if it ain’t hot though.”

“So then…” Khis stood up, towering over the woman who barely came up to her waist “Do we have a deal?”

Within a few weeks the Venture Co logging and mining site had been broken down, in its place was a series of small house decked out in neon lights and other eye-catching accoutrements.

“Hey boys~”

“Yoohoo~”

A group of adventures were drawn in by the lights as well as the catcalls of various goblin girls in states of limited dress. Some had thick lips, others huge tits and some phat asses, and of course everything in between for these scantily dressed ladies.

“Welcome to the first outpost of the Bimbolicious Cartel.” Grimla walked up swinging her T&A around as she strutted up.

The leader of this little operation was the curviest of the bunch and wearing a nice stretched up blue glittering tube top sexy stockings and even a cute crown on her head to show she was the boss.

“Maybe I can interest you fine gents in a few of my girls for the night.” She said smacking the asses of two goblins next to her “But these are high quality, one night with them don’t come cheap. Right girls.”

“Yes Madam Grimla.” They giggled.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

The campaign in Northrend was going well still, the Theocracy, Alliance and Horde were all making progress in holding back the seemingly unending assaults from the Scourge. Still progress was being made in both pushing forward and making allies in the north.  While plans were being put in place for an eventual push to the Lich King’s citadel in the meantime everyone was dealing with their own issue.

Khis and her allies were still attempting to find both the root of the Emerald Nightmare in order to try and Khis had scouts looking for any Titan buildings in the area so she could have them properly investigated for more information on the other sealed Old Gods and their status.

While waiting for that though the sexual Goddess was occupying her time with some personal accompaniment from her allies.

“Ohh, ahh such cold fingers.” She moaned as Chillheart was laying on top of her, the Lich’s human form allowing her to present as a beautiful curvy professor while her cold soul still radiated into the Goddess’ pussy.

“It’s my pleasure to please you.” Chillheart said rubbing Khis’ grey breasts and kissing her nipple.

Grinding back Khis kissed her, her soft lips pressing on the cool skin of the undead. Slowly the moth like woman moved her hand down, running it over the soft thighs of the lich and feeling her let out a moan against her lips.

“The way you cause desire to well up in someone is my favorite part of your abilities, I wish I could study it more.” Chillheart whispered as her thumb pressed on Khis’ clit while her finger dug deep between her folds.

“HNGH!” Khis hissed in pleasure “You can’t help yourself.”

“My thirst for knowledge and pleasure can’t be quenched.” She laughed pulling out her fingers and licking them clean.

“Then I hope you keep working to satiate that.” Khis smirked while pulling on one of Chillheart’s nipples.

“HAA~” The mature woman gasped “Yes! Yes! Yes! Make me cum!”

“Just from a little nipple play, my someone is sensative.” Khis laughed as she tugged again while her current lover continued thrusting her fingers into that snatch “Your fingers aren’t enough, I want more.”

Using some strings Khis pulled Chillheart down and between her legs, pulling the threads tight so the lich was driven face first against her pussy and given a clear message to get licking. Of course, Chillheart complied and started wriggling her tongue in, tasting the sweet fluids of her goddess, savoring the delicious nectar.

“That’s right you undead skank you might be miss mature in the classroom but with me you’re my student.” Khis teased a bit as she ran her hand through Chillheart’s hair while holding her down between her legs “If you want to taste the full release you’ve gotta work for it.”

Chillheart could only muster out a moan as she reached back and squeezed Khis’ ass, her fingers pressing on that plump booty to keep her close. Khis let out another satisfied groan as she adored the worship and pleasure afforded to her. She spread her wings and rubbed her own heavy breasts feeling the urge to release coming closer and closer.

“You’ve done well so have your reward!” Khis moaned throwing her head back “AHHH FUCK~!”

With a satisfied orgasm Khis fell back and untied Chillheart, laying back naked she simply collected herself for a few moments

“So, how goes Dalaran now that magic is back?” Khis asked for an update.

“Better, it seems our assistance with the Blue Dragons proved our usefulness to them.” Chillheart said “Though they are still wary of both the void like nature of our society and the fact I, and many of my students, are undead.”

“As long as they don’t cause trouble we can safely use the city.” Khis sighed.

“Are you talking about them or my mages?” Chillheart asked sitting on the edge of the bed naked.

Khis let out a chuckle “Both, no reason to start unnecessary fights.”

“I am keeping them in lie, but it can be hard with how they look and what they whisper, Dalaran does not have a good history with undead. The one who turned the Barov Family and others onto the path of undead Kel’Thuzad is both a close ally of the Lich King and the one who originally laid siege to Dalaran in the Third War. Chillheart explained “Thankfully Undead that already were independent seem to have become unphased by the awakening of the Lich King, it is but a faint whisper but still…”

“What is it?” Khis asked.

“Kel’Thuzad still stands, assisting the Lich King from his Necropolis, Naxxramus.” Chillheart said “I worry what might happen should he develop a way to once again enthrall the free undead like myself and the others.”

“Those Necropolis are dangerous.” Khis looked out the window “Even Onyxia and the other dragons do not fly near them, bombardments come even when you get close. We need to take them out of the sky, and if what you say is a possibility all the more reason to target Naxxramus.”

“Are you sure?” Chillheart asked

“I think it is a wise precaution to take, and a tactical attack as well.” Khis said “Find the location of this place to we can prepare to assault and destroy it.”

“I will do as you ask.” Chillheart bowed “But…”

“Speak.” Khis looked at her “It is fine.”

“I do not doubt your abilities but having once been to Naxxramus myself in my past as a student of Kel’Thuzad I must say it is a harrowing place for mortal.” Chillheart said “I am not sure if it would be wise to take many of our forces there, the horrors within could easily claim them, or shock them, and while admirable that they would be willing to sacrifice for you I would be against wasting their souls that way.”

“What is it you propose then?” Khis asked.

“I will assemble our undead forces, and only the strongest willed warriors for this raid on the Necropolis.” Chillheart said “Please allow me to oversee this operation.”

“Johanna and the other commanders might get jealous but I think it’s a wise idea, it’s nice to see you so concerned for your fellow living man in these trying times of undead uprising.” Khis teased.

Chillheart blushed a bit “It’s thanks to you my love for life has been rekindled, no longer are I or my fellow undead frozen in the desires of that fallen Prince.”

“I have great expectations for you, I look forward to the results.” Khis smiled.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Just a small chapter to transition to Naxx and cause I was in a WoW mood.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis and her forces prepared to attack Naxxramus with Chillheart assembling the team that would attack. She mostly brought the undead from Scholomance but she also got plenty of light users to come help with the enemy undead as well. Using mounts and a little aid from some of their dragon allies to provide a distraction they got up to the Necropolis and invaded it. They were instantly met with undead monsters looking to kill them but with light magic they were easily destroyed leaving the group to start dismantling the various wings enroute to the center chamber. Khis took one group towards the left while Chillheart commanded the other group on the right.

The first chamber the main force lead by Chillheart entered was a large webbed room with a Nerubian Crypt Lord in it.

“I hear your hearts beating in fear mortals.” Anub’Rekhan chittered at them “Though there are far too few of you.”

“Who said you need a beating heart to take you down?” Jandice scoffed.

“Dead or alive I’ll devour you all!” the massive scarab like creature buzzed, slamming his pincers down to send out a shockwave of impaling earth.

Everyone hurried out of the way as the Nerubian burrowed under the floor and swarms of carrion locusts flew into the room.

“Ugh disgusting.” Sally used her light magic to put up a shield.

“You say that like our queen isn’t right at home with creatures like this.” Chillheart laughed gathering magic around her hands “Frost Nova!”

She let off a powerful blast of ice that froze the swarm making them all fall to the ground and shatter into ice shards.

“When you simply remain calm this is easy.” She smirked.

“Any ideas on how to get that beast out from under the ground.” Jandice said dodging another earth spike.

“Disrupting the ground should work.” She said “Ah the Shaman.”

“The Shaman?” Jandice said confused.

“Kardris!” Chillheart called out to the curvaceous orc “Can you call upon the Earth to aid us?”

“Hmm, ah I see.” She nodded channeling her natural magics “Great Earth Mother, aid us in our time of need.”

She then slapped her hands on the ground causing it to rumble and shake as the many women’s breasts bounced around in response.

“Earthquake!”

The shaking of the floor with seismic activity drove the insect back above ground, leaving him open to attacks from the Theocracy’s forces.

“I’ll crush you!” Anub’Rekhan roared slashing at them.

The undead warriors blocked while the mages readied their spells.

“Arcane barrage!” Jandice and her illusory clones rained down energy blasts on the undead bug, blasting through its tough carapace and killing it.

“One monstrosity down.” Chillheart said “Plenty more horrors await.”

The group healed up and pushed deeper into the insect wing, soon coming across more webbing.

“The betrayers finally arrive in my domain.” A woman with long orange hair appeared, her robes equally yellowed and vile looking.

“Faerlina.” Chillheart stared her down “I hadn’t expected you here.”

“Neither had I traitor, I thought you might have come back to your senses and returned to the master’s side by now.” The grand Widow scoffed.

“I have changed, there is no future in undeath, only in working with mortals can we succeed.” Chillheart said.

“Nonsense!” Faerlina blasted her with fire magic “There is infinite future in undeath, and if you can’t see that do yourself a favor and die for the true undead future.”

“HMPH!” Chillheart quickly countered with her own fire blast before shifting to frost to push her foe back.

“You are weak.” Faerlina summoned a poison cloud.

“That won’t work on me you know that.” The Lich glared.

“Yes but your precious mortal allies will succumb to it.” Faerlina said.

Despite the attempts by the Light users to push it back with purification the poison was creeping in and making it hard for those that weren’t undead to breath.

“ACK!” Sally coughed “Undead monster.”

As they were being chokes out Faerlina’s pet spiders talked closer though the smoke.

“Dammit I can’t dissipate this toxic smoke.” Chillheart hissed.

“They’ll all choke and there’s nothing you can do about it Chillheart, you’re a failure no wonder Master dumped you in Scholomance where you could rot away out of sight while he let me stay in the necropolis to learn even more.”

“Insulting a fellow student, how vile.”

Suddenly a gust of wind blew through the room and dissipated the poison.

“Lady Khis’Rith!” Chillheart said.

“So this is your new Master.” Faerlina scoffed.

“We’re fine.” Abbendis told Chillheart “Leave the spiders to us.”

“Chillheart why are you worried about anything she says.” Khis said “You’re strong, so who cares about your past, anyone can change for the future they want to attain.”

That comment gave Chillheart some much needed motivation.

“Frostbolt!”

She pelted Faerlina with ice but the dark witch countered with Firebolts of her own leading to an elemental clash.

“We are evenly matched; you can’t hope to defeat me.” Faerlina smirked.

“You’re wrong.” Chillheart waved her other hand “We’re not evenly matched, you are weaker because of one simple fact.”

“What nonsense are you talking about?” the witch said summoning another fireball.

“You fight alone with nothing but beasts as pets.” Chillheart smirked “I fight with allies.”

Faerlina’s arm was suddenly yanked out of position by Khis’ strings causing her fireball to miss its mark and leave her open for a cold blast from Chillheart that sent her flying back into the wall which cracked from the impact before collapsing and causing the woman to fall outside.

“Faerlina!” Chillheart rushed over but the woman was already out of view, plummeting to the ground below “Dammit.”

“She attacked you but you still felt for her as a fellow student is that it?” Khis said “A shame for it to end this way.”

Chillheart sighed “What’s done is done, now we must finish this.”

“I agree.” Khis’Rith smiled.

The groups reconveyed and pushed up into the final lair of the lich controlling this necropolis, Kel’Thuzad.

“Finally you arrive after laying waste to my domain, how insulting of you.” Kel’Thuzad “I should expect nothing less from those who would turn their backs on the Lich King.”

“Enough of your terrorizing of the skies above my territory and spewing out undead monsters.” Khis warned him “The beings in Scholomance are already free of your influence but today I make that defection permanent.”

“The forgotten old one shunned by even her own kind would talk to me about right and wrong, how rich, I deal with powers beyond even your ability.” He said.

“Still as selfish and cocky as ever.” Chillheart said.

Kel’Thuzad attacked them with frost blasts and Chillheart countered with her own, the ice making the room as cold as the grave in an instant. The others joined in by using arcane blasts or in the case of the shaman elemental magic, Khis of course provided her support with her strings as well.

The magical explosions ringing out in the room made it difficult to stay in one place for long and Kel’Thuzad was a master of magic in his own right, but his undead constitution made him particularly resilient to it.

“If he’s an undead then he’s vulnerable to the Light.” Sally said focusing her own power and causing a radiant glow to form in the room before blasting the Lich with a powerful smite.

The undead got blasted with holy energy leaving him open for a follow up attack by Khis whose strings tied up and pulled apart the bones of the undead, his energy fizzling away.

“Was that it?” Chillheart said.

“I think so.” Khis looked around “I don’t sense him anymore.”

For now the current and most closely looming undead threat was taken care of, the matter of the Lich King and the other horrors of Northrend was still to come.

“Ow…that hurt.” Faerlina pulled herself out of a snowbank, having survived her near death fall with a slow fall spell at the last minute.

The Grand Widow pulled dusted herself off but then started to giggle.

“That woman with the insect like eyes…who was she.” She smiled “So…exciting, I want to know more about her~”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

In the cold wastes of Northrend there was a small area home to the Green Dragonflight called Emerald Dragonshrine, it was a peaceful little glad in the Dragonblight region. Currently Ysera was there tending to the various needs of her flight following the issues with the undead and the Blue Dragonflight.

 “So much going on lately, feels like there’s no respite.” She sighed.

“Azeroth finds itself in troubling times again.” A calm voice Ysera recognized said.

Ysera turned to the voice and saw the beautiful leader of the Night Elves Tyrande Whisperwind, the green haired vision clad in a sparkling silver dress.

“Tyrande, it’s been too long.” Ysera went up and hugged her, her large chest squishing against the thinner elf.

“It’s only been a few months.” The elf laughed “You are still looking good even in these troubling times.”

“Some might say I look better than I have in centuries.” Ysera teased her hair a bit.

“That is part of what I’ve come to talk with you about old friend.” Tyrande said taking a seat on a nearby log.

“What’s wrong?” Ysera asked “If your worried about my I assure you my mind is my own and I’ve never been happier having my old love back.”

“No it is not that.” Tyrande said “As strange as I may find it I trust you and have no doubt I would be able to tell if you were unwell. The matter does concern your friends from the Void though.”

“Speak Tyrande, you can be honest with me.” The dragon said.

“My scouts have reported instillations and members of this Theocracy operating around the remains of Vordrassil, I am concerned they may be attempting to harvest or restart the corruption that once contaminated the tree when it lived.” Tyrande explained “I know so little about them or their ways but knowing they are involved around one of our old trees concerns me.”

“I understand but the Druids and others working with Khis are trying to study and heal the corruption that remains around the tree in hopes of helping us deal with the Emerald Nightmare.” Ysera told her “Your concerns are justified but I think they come from a place of ignorance about their ways, perhaps seeing the Theocracy in person may relax these fears? I would be more than happy to escort you there.”

Tyrande seemed to think for a few moments.

“You might be correct; I shouldn’t judge without meeting at least not in matters like this where they have your blessing.” Tyrande said “Very well let us go, but I must say up front while I respect your choice with your body I have little interest myself in such things.”

“Don’t worry.” Ysera smiled “No one would force you, but maybe you’ll change your mind when you see the others up close.”

Ysera teased a bit by running the back of her hand over her chest.

Tyrande blushed a bit and the two headed off for the Theocracy outposts in Grizzly Hills.

Tyrande and Ysera arrived in Grizzly Hills with little fanfare, Ysera was warmly welcomed in while Tyrande was her guest and allowed to look around as well though she was given a harsher look by most. Tyrande was known to many as both a leader of the Alliance and someone who usually stuck with tradition and the guidance of her Goddess Elune, most were wary of her judgmental gaze.

“I assume you want to meet with the druids first correct?” Ysera asked “That seemed to be your biggest concern.”

“That would be preferable yes.” Tyrande nodded.

Ysera was happy to show her the way, leading her through the forests and glades she showed her to the base of the former world tree where various druids and shaman were working to heal the earth. Leading the nature specialist was Lady Anacondra.

“There seems to be a growth of Saronite near those old roots, that might be a good place to look to purify.” She directed some druids.

The beautiful night elf was there in her tight tanned leather pants and top, she ordered some other druids to help with analyzing some of the soil before she noticed Ysera and Tyrande there.

“Hello.” The pinkish skinned elf walked up to them “Dreamer it is good to see you, come to observe our progress?”

“Not quite I’m sure you’re doing fine.” Ysera laughed “MY friend here was curious about your progress.”

“I noticed.” Anacondra bowed a bit “It has been some time Lady Tyrande, I am glad you are well.”

“And I you.” The priestess said “I had not expected to see you here, I heard most of your order perished due to corruption.”

“Unfortunately so, thankfully some of us we given a message an aid escaping the dream from Lady Ysera and were able to find Lady Khis’Rith who gave us a home.” Anacondra smiled “I am aware we have a different way of going about things compared to other Druids but we all desire the same thing, a world where nature can thrive.”

Anacondra walked around a bit, her long legs striding through the grass.

“Our Lady has tasked us with trying to contain and purify the lingering corruption of the nightmare in this old wood but unfortunately it sinks deeper than we realized.”

“What do you mean?” Tyrande asked.

“It is like the roots of the tree connect to veins under the earth but I am still trying to find where they go, perhaps when we find the source we can cut it off and make sure Vordrassil can properly rest.” Anaconda said.

“That would be nice.” Tyrande smiled “I am glad you are doing well; your order clearly has a place here.”

“Thank you.” Anacondra bowed “And Lady Tyrande, each time we venture into the dream we search for the Archdruid but we’ve yet to have any luck, but I feel we are drawing closer, if we can clear this corruption perhaps it will be easier to detect him.”

“I hope so.” Tyrande said “I’m glad to see I was worried for nothing. Perhaps, if you’re willing to accept their aid, I can send some of our own druid orders to assist you?”

“The help would be most welcome.”

“Keep up the good work Anacondra.” Ysera told her as she and Tyrande departed.

“We will.”

“So.” Ysera said as they walked away “What did you think?”

“She has become stronger than I realized, perhaps she even has the makings of an archdruid.” Tyrande said “Though I’m unsure the circle would acknowledge her.”

“They are an impartial nonpolitical group, but I understand their apprehension.” Ysera said “But what do you think of the Theocracy seeing it for yourself.”

“It surprises me, it’ is not some demonic cult like you would think, people here seem happy, they help each other and care for simple things just like us.” Tyrande admitted “I am surprised though by their looks, from afar I hear tales of the physical beauty here but in person it’s even more stark.”

“Lady Tyrande?!”

Walking by in her sultry armor bikini was Kathrena Winterwisp, a former huntress who along with her unit had chosen to join Khis, now seeing her former leader in person the usually confident cat rider seemed a bit embarrassed.

“Kathrena, so this is where you’ve been.” Tyrande said “Easy you don’t need to be so tense.”

“I apologize.” She sighed “For leaving my post and not saying anything.”

“It is long done, there is no reason to dwell on it…though in the future please ask first rather than leave things undefended.” Tyrande chuckled “Perhaps we can discuss a fitting penance for you some time after this war with the undead is over.”

“Yes.” She nodded “That would make me feel better.”

Tyrande took a moment to look at Kathrena’s body, she had been beautiful before but there was something about how long and slender her legs were combined with her gymnast like athletic build that seemed to just tempt people.

“I have to get back to my patrol but it was nice to see you, please don’t be a stranger.” Kathrena said turning to walk away, her juicy rear on near full display in her tiny bottoms.

“You seem impressed.” Ysera teased.

Tyrande blushed “It’s a very…bold armor choice.”

“I heard people talking but it seems the rumors are true, the great Priestess graces us with her presence.”

Tyrande looked back to see Maiev there in her tight yet scanty armor, the Warden walking right up to her age old rival standing chest to chest with her.

“My Maiev I barely recognized you.” Tyrande scoffed “To think even you are here, leaving your post is so…like you.”

“Sticking your nose in others business, how like you.” Maiev scoffed right back.

“That’s an interesting new armor, I see being a member of the theocracy has you no longer hiding your face, or your tits.” Tyrande raised an eyebrow “I should have known you were hear when I heard some of the Demon Hunters hadn’t been captured and had been seen around the battlefields of Northrend, you would never let them walk free.”

“I’m making sure they prove useful; besides they are only partial my responsibility, they only exist because of you letting Illidan go.” Maiev glared “My path diverges from other Night Elves, but that does not make it less useful.”

Both Night Elves glared rather harshly at each other before Ysera stepped between them.

“Now girls no reason to fight with each other focus that anger on the undead.” The Dreamer said.

“Maiev do be more kind to our guests, I know you don’t usually interact with them but you don’t need to scare them off.” A sultry voice spoke.

Walking up to the trio was Khis’Rith, her dark robe like dress glowing behind her.

“You are Tyrande correct, I am the leader of this nation Khis’Rith, a pleasure.” She held a hand out.

Tyrande hesitated but then reached out “Likewise.”

“I am aware you are good friends with Ysera, any friend of hers is a friend of mine.” Khis smiled.

Ysera giggled a bit and kissed her.

“You have a nice nation, I am pleased to see my people are in good hands here.” Tyrande chose to compliment her.

“Thank you, I believe in acceptance above all else.” Khis said as Maiev chose to slip away now that the conversation was off of her “I understand your concern for your people though, it is natural especially after the struggled the Night Elves have had over the years especially when it comes to the Nightmare and its spawn.”

Tyrande nodded “It has not always been easy but we have our perseverance.”

“Indeed, you do.” Khis looked at her “The beauty of the High Priestess surpasses even my expectations.”

“A blessing of Elune I’m sure.” Tyrande said humbly.

“Normally people thank me for beauty.” Khis laughed “If you’re ever interested in a touch up I’d be glad to show you, I’m sure my blessing could surpass that sleepy moon goddess.”

Tyrande wanted to scold the Old God for her remark but at the same time she had a feeling causing a scene over religion right now would be a poor idea.

“Elune grant me strength.” She whispered to herself.

“No need to tease her dear.” Ysera sighed “Tyrande do you have anything more you wish to see?”

“No, seeing the state of the tree was enough, but I enjoyed my time here thank you for having me, hopefully we can work together more in the future.” Tyrande nodded.

“Of course.” Khis shook her hand “You and your kind are always welcome in my domain, do not be a stranger.”

Tyrande gave a polite hand shake back and departed alone, leaving Ysera to speak with her lover. On her way back Tyrande thought to the members of her race who had left for the Theocracy, they seemed happy and that was mostly what she cared about but she was still wary of the growing influence of this new nation and its appeal to others, it had almost tempted her with it’s beauty, in the back of her mind she wondered what it would be like to sport a body like that or what Malfurion would think of it.

For now she pushed those thoughts to the back of her mind, there were more important and direct issues like the undead to deal with.

AN

Thank you for reading. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you’d like to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After Tyrande and Ysera left Maiev returned to Khi to report in on what she and the demon hunters had found while scouting to the north.

“Hm I see so there were some notable Titan sights, I expected as much.” Khis moaned sitting in her private cabin in Grizzly Hills as Maiev was between her legs licking her pussy.

“There are multiple villages there as well.” The warden said as her tongue traced upwards across the slit “Some Horde outposts also.”

“I hope they don’t disturb anything, I’m more interested in the Titans though.” Khis said holding the Warden’s head against her pussy “Hmm I love when you deliver reports like this, how did our Demon Hutner friends do, did they behave themselves?”

“They behaved themselves.” She moaned holding Khis plump thighs “They needed to be told to control their desire to fight right away but they managed.”

“It will take time but they’ll come around.” Khis let out a blissful sigh “This interests me most of all though, Brunnhildar village?”

“It is a Vrykul village in the Storm Peaks they are run by women only, the males are used for physical labor and little more.” Maiev explained.

“Hmm, they might prove useful.”

“Really, they worship Titan Keepers like Thorim I’m not sure they would be receptive to void born like yourself.” Maiev said still eating Khis out.

“Oh, I can be very persuasive.” Khis laughed rubbing her heavy breasts “HMM so close~”

Khis moaned as she came over Maiev’s face, her juices flowing over the Night Elf’s lips.

“Well done Maiev.” Khis smiled “Rest I’m sure I will have need of your skills again soon.”

“Very well.” She bowed “I have also received word from some other former Wardens who still look to me for guidance and wish to join us.”

“Of course, they are more than welcome, I’ll leave the matter to you.” Khis smiled as the elf left.

Once Maiev was gone Khis summoned Syreian the Bonecarver for more information on the village in Maiev’s report.

“The Hyldnir are another clan, Frost Vrykul.” The amazon explained “Different from my kind, they are a matriarchal society who compete to determine who shall serve at the side of Thorim, I doubt they would kindly receive you, woman or not. They do not care for outsiders, most certainly not ones associated with the Old Gods. It is actually said Sif, Thorim’s Vrykul wife, was a Hyldnir.”

“Troublesome.” Khis tapped her chin “They sound like they would be most useful to our cause of getting closer to Ulduar…and the future fight with the Lich King. Perhaps if I can see them up close I can get a better plan?”

Next Khis summoned both Jandice Barov and Ashfist and explained the situation to them.

“Jandice your illusion magic could disguise the four of us as Frost Vrykul allowing us to inspect the village up close.” Khis explained “Ashfist you have experience leading a collective of females perhaps you will be able to provide unique insight.”

“Of course, my magic will not fail.” Jandice bowed.

“Alright I guess I can help; don’t think I’m one for talking though.” Ashfist shrugged.

“Syreian you have knowledge of Vrykul culture so I’m sure you’ll come in handy on this matter as well.” Khis smiled “Very well you three let us get to work.”

The quartet arrived in the Storm Peaks and with some of Jandice illusion magic disguised themselves as Frost Vrykul women to infiltrate the village. To get in they passed through a mine where they saw various Vrykul man in forced labor at the hands of these women and on the other side of the mine in the village there was a small settlement of warrior women with blue skin, metallic armor and horned helmets participating in various duels, bear riding and more.

“What are they doing?” Khis asked seeing some fight pits filled with clashing warriors.

“They’re more brutish than I expected, which is saying something.” Jandice said “Ugh I hate this illusion it makes me look so gruff.”

“They are preparing for Hyldsmeet.” Syreian explained “I’ve heard of it, it’s when they decide who will be given the chance to serve at Thorim’s side.”

“If they hate men so much why basically worship a male Titan Keeper like a god?” Jandice asked “Where is Ashfist?”

“RAH!” The ogre, sill in her illusion had jumped into one of the pits to start throwing punches and clobbering a few of the Vrykul.

“Why am I not surprised.” Jandice sighed.

“Perhaps it’s not a bad idea.” Khis said “If they respect physical prowess if we complete this Hyldsmeet rite of passage they may be more amenable to my words.”

Syreian nodded and joined Ashfist in the pit, Jandice stayed out though to avoid getting pummeled and breaking the illusion, after all she was not an up-close fighter.

“Hmm.” Khis stood there cleverly using her strings to both block and dodge by pulling foes out of the way.

Ashfist and Syreian were more than able to hold their own with their fists, easily punching and denting the helmets of the various Hyldnir competing as well.

“How long do you think we have to do this?” Khis asked.

“I don’t care as long as we can!” Ashfist laughed banging the skulls of two foes together.

“Vrykul love battle, this will like last for some time.” The other warrior said.

“As nice as that sounds I didn’t plan on making this trip a long one full of competition.” Khis sighed “I suppose if they respect might a show of force could speed things along.”

Khis used two strings to flick their allies out of the fighting pit before focusing the other threads and twisting them into a pinwheel that mowed down most of the other combatants.

“I hate resorting to such methods but sometimes violence is the only way.” Khis sighed standing alone in the ring.

“Who are you warrior?” an older Vrykul woman stepped up “Such power is not of this clan.”

“I’m…a visitor.” Khis gestured to Jandice who dispelled the illusion revealing the true form of the four “And I also think I’m the victor am I not?”

The rest of the tribe hurriedly drew their weapons, shocked by the deceptions, but they didn’t attack given how they just saw Khis mow down so many.

“I am Khis’Rith.” She stood before the older woman “And you are?”

“I am known as Gretta the Arbiter, judge of this competition…outsider or not you are the victor.” The blue skinned woman said “While I will not send you to Thorim I will allow you to speak.”

“But she is a monster.” Someone said.

“And she has completed the rite, monster or not she is a strong woman so we shall listen to why she has come here.” Gretta explained “And if the answer is unsatisfactory, then you may attempt to slay her.”

Khis chuckled a bit, she noticed how Gretta emphasized ‘attempt’ there in order to get the others in line, the display of Strength Khis just exhibited was more than enough to earn their attention and their fear.

“I suppose I’ll get right to the point.” Khis said “You’re a matriarchal society, you hate men, yet your ultimate desire is to succeed in this Hyldsmeet and serve Thorim, a man?”

“Thorim has been a great benefactor to our people and those who serve him achieve ultimate happiness.” Gretta explained “He is the one who chose Lady Sif after all.”

“As he sits in a tower and they serve him more like maids than the soldiers they were here?” Khis suggested “You mention Sif but it seems to me more like she is the one deserving of your worship and adoration than him.”

There were mumbles from the crowd.

“I know your distrustful of me as an outsider and one from the Void but I am not her to control you like the Titans and their Keepers, I simply desire for all beings, real, artificial, light or dark to find their own path.” Khis said “And as you saw I am strong.”

“She’s already dealt with the Worgen problem.” Syreian explained “As well as dragons and the Lich King’s minions, she does not lie.”

“Her strength is boundless and empowering.” Ashfist flexed her arms “I was like you once running a closed off female society. Men are still weak if you ask me but working with others who are strong is good. With the Theocracy we are stronger together and no man dares try and control us.”

“Join us and make your mark on the world without it being tied to pleasing a man.” Syreian explained.

“Come and join us.” Khis put her hand out “Come be part of something bigger than just a Titan Keeper’s servant you can pave a new path for this world with us.”

“I do not make all the decisions for my people.” Gretta said “I must confer with them.”
“She speaks a fair point.” Someone said “Why should we work all our lives to be strong enough to serve a man?”

“Yeah what makes him so special anyway, Lady Sif was the one who came from here he only took credit for her power!”

“We should be following her footsteps not his!”

“The creature is right why should we not carve our own fates?”

The rabble rousing noises increased as more and more of the Hyldnir voices their frustrations over their mutual goal being to simply appease Thorim.

“It would seem the voice of the crowd is on my side.” Khis smiled.

“That appears to be so.” Gretta nodded “Very well then.”

Khis shook the matriarch’s hand and allowed her power to flow out through the various strings around the village infusing it with her energy. Khis hadn’t used this much power at once in a long time but she was getting more comfortable pushing her limits a bit. The village filled with moans as many of the women were transformed by her power.

“HGNH!” Gretta groaned as her chest rose with size, looking far fuller and more matronly.

Other Hyldnir moaned feeling their muscles growing alongside their desires, bodies becoming both strong and beautiful.

“Impressive as always Great One.” Jandice commented as she saw two big blue asses grow in front of her.

“My Gerd you could fill out a bear saddle with ease.” One Hyldnir joked to another.

“As if you are so small Astrid.” She laughed smacking her friend’s butt.

“Girls you’re both booty-ful.” Jandice said putting her hands on both their butts.

Both Amazonians looked down at her and scoffed before each picked her up “Who are you tiny one?”

Jandice blushed a bit, surprised by how it felt to be lifted like this before both blue babes kissed her and started pulling her robes off.

Meanwhile Syreian was touching herself, loving the sight of her fellow Vrykul shifting into more arousing forms.

“Perfectly sexy.” She said with fingers up her own snatch “Can’t help but touch myself.”

Ashfist was enjoying the new muscle on display by getting back into the pits with some of the newly buffed up Hyldnir and wrestling naked with them.

“This ogress is strong.” One of the villagers said.

“Heh!” Ashfist pushed back now chest to chest with her foe “Come on you’re new power had to make you stronger than that!”

The goliath like woman grunted and pushed back, tits clashing with the ogre before she reached around and grabbed her ass to lift her up and slam her.

“Not bad.” Ashfist smiled “Again!”

Khis observed the way things were shaking out, she was pleased with the results and feeling more confident about approaching Ulduar now, but she also now had confirmed information there were more Titan Keepers around to, and that might make things difficult.

“Problem” Gretta walked up to her, chest bouncing with every step.

“No simply thinking and recovering my energy after using so much to show your village my appreciation.” Khis smiled while tucking her hair back “Hmm you wear those tits well.”

Gretta looked down at her breasts and squeezed them “They’re better than I expected, I see your point about embracing our bodies and desires for ourselves rather than for someone else.”

“Enjoy this power, and I hope you and your people will be a productive part of the Void Theocracy.” Khis smiled and gave her a kiss “The Alliance and Horde have nothing like the Vrykul on their side.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

After gaining her new Hyldnir allies Khis and her forces kept investigating the Storm Peaks and soon found the ancient Titan Facility that Maiev had reported about. Before pushing in to what she suspected was one of her siblings’ prisons she had it scouted out ahead of time by both Maive’s team and a smaller group lead by Onyxia who both reported plenty of Titan experiments and creations there, even securing a few for study.

“Not only Titan facilities but also Titan Keepers in the area.” Khis said reading the report about Loken being in one of the halls Maiev explored as well as what she already knew about Thorim from the Hyldnir.

“What they have there is incredible though I would admit pushing out the Titan Keepers and dealing with a potentially awakening Old God likely makes taking the full facility for ourselves impossible.” Onyxia admitted “What do you think we should do?”

“We have no choice but to break in, I can sense the dark power growing there, but I also agree there’s no possible way for us to take full control of the facility if even Yogg-Saron cannot do such himself.” Khis admitted “And working with him to do so is totally out of the question. It’s been some time since I worked on influencing something under the making of the Titans, perhaps I need to test my abilities on that construct you recovered.”

While exploring the cold stone halls around Ulduar Onyxia and her team had recovered a female looking Titan Construct known only as the Maiden of Grief.

“I think that would be useful to know at least.” Onyxia admitted “It might prove useful for exploring the site as well.”

Khis headed out of their Storm Peaks camp, snow crunching underfoot as she found the nearby area they were holding the Maiden of Grief, a woman made of stone and standing two or three times taller than most mortals.

“Corruption source detected.” The bronze looking woman said “You should have disabled me completely than leave me to suffer like this dark one.”

“Dark one, how rude you Titan Constructs are so blunt.” Khis laughed making her chest wobble “It’s because they design you to be so built on purpose lacking emotions and desires of your own, perhaps I should fix that.”

“Do not attempt such a thing creature of darkness.” The Maiden said struggling against the heavy bindings the Theocracy forces had her in, chains rattling a bit.

“Relax, open your mind.” Khis hummed while spreading her wings.

Khis’Rith’s magical strings emerged from her wings zipping towards the titanic automated being and bouncing off her stone skin.

“They always have to make them so cold and steely.” Khis hissed focusing her energy and trying to bore in deeper “HNGH!”

Khis pushed harder, focusing her powerful void and shadow energy, the hard shell of the Maiden resisting her intrusion.

“The Titans clearly make their constructs to last.” Onyxia scoffed “Don’t overdo it Lady Khis’Rith.”

“Release…me.” The construct hissed as parts of her arms and legs started to crack from the squeezing pressure coming from the fine threads.

“Awaken and feel the true sensation of pleasure.” Khis growled giving her strings one last powerful tug.

Cracks formed along the body of the construct, the sound of cracking stone hitting the air. The cracks left lightning like scar markings on the maidens formed as they started to glow with a gentle purple light.

“What is this sensation!” the Maiden moaned as her eyes glowed a seductive violet purple color “I feel so…warm?”

The constructs cold bronze body began to soften as it was like the metal was melting and molding more like clay rather than a hardened shell. Her body began to grow as well, while they weren’t quite true muscles she had a more defined structure to her body giving her an amazonian build while her chest and waist swelled, jiggling softly as they expanded out of her meager robes spilling out and wobbling to and fro once exposed to the cold air of Northrend. Khis had successfully altered the maiden in a unique way, while it was no curse of flesh she had awakened the Constructs latent desires and softened her hard outer shell into a welcoming soft clay like substance.

“Now it’s complete, how are you feeling?” Khis asked trying to hide the panting and feeling of energy drain she was experiencing at the moment.

“I feel different.” She said “Like I have awoken for the first time.”

“See this is something the Titans would never let you experience; the lack of pleasure keeps you from becoming self-indulgent and following your freedom, it keeps you obedient to them.” Khis told the Maiden, embrace your new desires and learn the pleasure that awaits you.”

“Pleasure?” the maiden said confused “The things humans participate in for feelings of euphoria and ecstasy.”

“It doesn’t sound as good when you phrase it so methodically.” Onyxia laughed “Don’t worry this won’t be hard to show you how to enjoy.”

Snapping her fingers Onyxia summoned a few male soldiers from nearby, the men clearly enamored with the giantess before them.

“I think I sense this desire you mention in them, from their rapid heartbeats and flushed faces.” The Maiden of Grief said “They are aroused by my body now?”

Her hand ran over her bronze tan clay tits, the flesh ever so slightly shifting and shaking from the slight touch.

“I see.” She moaned feeling her own nipples against her fingers “Pleasure is good.”

Bending over she got on all fours; she still towered over the others but she was closer to their height now as her titanic breasts swung off her chest like two clay wrecking balls. Suddenly she picked up one of the human soldiers like her was a doll and place him behind her so he was holding onto her ass, the Maiden giggling a bit.

“That feeling, my old stone never felt this sensative before.”

She moved her breasts so they squished on two of the other men while another was allowed to disrobe in front of her.

“So small yet so girthy.” She looked at his cock “I feel like I want to take that inside me.”

“Then do it, follow your desire.” Khis smiled.

The tanned titaness opened her mouth and licked the shaft before her, feeling the taste of flesh for the first time.

“It tastes…I taste!” she gasped before starting to bob her head “Hmm want to taste more!”

The other soldiers with the Maiden undressed as well, rubbing and pressing their fingers onto her malleable body, even though it had a feeling like warm clay it always retained its shape in a manner similar to that of a thick and juicy woman like Khis or Onyxia.

“UGH!” the man who was atop her ass groaned as he was thrusting into her.

“More, I desire more!” the maiden moaned smushing the two men against her boobs, their cocks pressed up against her huge nipples.

The four men were all moaning at the constructs body was now primed for pleasure, her pussy was tight, her tits and ass were soft and warm like taking a mud bath and everything about her was free for pleasure.

“It’s impressive what one can do when freed from their inhibitions and open to self-exploration.” Onyxia smirked watching the men indulging in the maiden’s new texture.

Khis smirked back before hugging Onyxia from behind “Perhaps you’re interested in some self-exploration right now.”

Khis’ hands reached up and took a big hearty squeeze of the Broodmother’s bust. The insectoid woman pulled out Onyxia’s tits and started massaging them while kissing her neck before her other hand got up her dress.

“Already so wet, what a slut you’ve become.” She teased.

“All thanks to you my dear benefactor.” Onyxia moaned deeply, voice hitched and throaty “I can’t stop craving your touch.”

“You shall always have it.” She whispered sticking her fingers inside her.

“HAAA~” Onyxia let out a pleasured sigh as she felt the elegant touch of her queen.

The Maiden of Grief was still sucking and fucking the soldiers, happily embracing her new burning desire while Khis got Onyxia down on her back and started eating her out, licking up the juices of pleasure oozing out of her pussy while Onyxia was rubbing and squeezing her own large breasts.

“Deeper!” Onyxia moaned just like the Maiden, the two in sync as they were closer and closer to a release of pent up desire.

“HMM!” Khis did one more long lick up the length of her pussy.

“AAAA!” Onyxia threw her head back and screamed in pleasure as she climaxed, the Maiden also letting out a guttural groan as the light cracks on her skin shined brighter for a moment before dimming as she calmed from her release.

“Tasting diving as usual Onyxia.” Khis smiled licking her lips and taking an extra lick of the dragon woman’s pussy “Now, lets begin making preparations for our assault into Ulduar.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis arrived at the Titan ruins of Ulduar, she had put out the word in Dalaran to any adventurers looking for work and treasure that the Theocracy was going to be exploring the depths and dealing with possible Old God Corruption there. By the time she arrived the outdoor tram station had already been secured and the massive roaming security tanks destroyed.

“Come on I want that fuel injector.” Grimla Fizzlecrank was here with her Goblin Cartel to both assist in the raid of the ruins and get her hands on any Titan technology that could help establish a foothold for her new cartel.

“I’m trying boss it’s a bit of a tight squeeze.” A buxom goblin huffed struggling to reach in with her tits in the way.

“Is the area secure?” Khis asked.

“Yes, the automated defenses are deactivated and the tram should be running to get us to the main facility but we’re still unsure what we’ll find there in the way of titan defenses or corruption from Yogg-Saron.” Johanna explained.

“No better way to find out than to go across.” Khis said.

The forces loaded on to the trams and headed over to the main facility, just walking in the door there and Khis could feel the corruption in the air.

“It would seem this door is sealed, Yogg-Saron is probably behind it.” She commented “We’ll need the help of the Titan Keepers to open in and restrain him.”

“How would we ever convince them to help us, especially if they’ve been affected by the corruption.” Keristraza asked.

“We may have to be more forceful with them.” Onyxia chuckled.

“I need to stay here and conserve my power for dealing with my sibling.” Khis said “The rest of you should split up and find the Keepers, do what you need to get them back here but don’t kill them, as much as it pains me we need their help.”

At Khis’Rith’s command the groups split up and headed into various passages and tunnels to find and deal with the Keepers, slaying any other obstacles in their way. Joanna led a squad of various races with her into the workshop of the Keeper Mimiron, a famed inventor and scholar she was hopeful he’d be open to communication but as soon as they entered she and her forces were under siege from various mechs and machines.

“Shore up that other side with Sheild spells, these constructs love their flame blasts.” She ordered a group of priests to the other side of the room.

Joanna’s biggest struggle was the massive tank being driven by Mimiron himself.

“How are we supposed to deal with that?” the knight hissed as the tank was blasting off rockets and blowing apart whole areas of the workshop.

“I see he doesn’t care about his own stuff.” Greshka hissed.

“He probably figures he can just rebuild it, or the corruption is so bad he can’t tell.” Joanna hissed holding her shield up to cover some flames flying in.

“We have to fight fire with fire.” Greshka warned “We can’t take something like that on without a vehicle of our own.”

“You’re probably right.” Joanna said “Get word to those Goblins they can probably help.”

Joanna ordered a mage to get in touch with Grimla and her goblins for help.

“This thing looks like it could work.” Grimla saw a large mech in the back of the room.

“It’s the size of a building.” One of her underlings said.

“Get to work figuring out how to pilot this thing.” She said.

The Goblins got to work digging into the machine, their work scrapping the Tank outside the ruins allowed them to work faster with their prior knowledge but still the way this Mech was assembled surprised them it was as if it was composed of smaller mechs in a modular fashion.

“How does this part even turn on?” someone asked.

“Just fiddle with it that worked for me?”

“You don’t have to understand it now we just need it running, we’re not gonna lose to some lame Mechagnome are we!” Grimla fired up her girls.

“No Boss!”

“Then use some sweet Goblin bimbo engineering and get it done!” Grimla yelled and jumped making her makeshift crown fall off “Oops don’t wanna lose that!”

The Goblins got to work jury-rigging the mech for their own needs, squishing and squeezing by each other at a frantic pace until finally they had it powered on and operational.

“Alright let’s smash some stuff!” Grimla hopped in the driver’s seat.

Gripping the levers with her beautifully manicured fingers she started pumping them and getting the mech moving.

“Alright this thing rocks!” she fired off a laser that blew up a few of the opposing mechs.

“Watch where you shoot that you know!” Xyrella snapped at her.

“I’m doing fine stop freaking out!”

“My V-07-TR-0N!” Mimiron exclaimed “How dare you defile it!”

“You’re one to talk I made it better it needed a ladies touch.” Grimla chuckled firing off a salvo of missiles.

The attack blanketed the area and upturned Mimiron’s Levithan tank allowing Joanna and the others to rush in and subdue him quickly.

“Stay calm, I can clear the cloud from your mind.” Xyrella said using her magic on him.

“My mind feels much clearer now thank you heroes.” Mimiron stood up.

“Damn he’s back to normal…so I can’t keep this then?” Grimla huffed.

“Where would we even keep such a monstrosity?” Greshka sighed.

Elsewhere in Ulduar, Onyxia, Keristraza and some of their draconic allies were attempting to deal with the Keeper Hodir.

“It’s another ice wave.” Keristraza warned floating above a cascade of frozen blasts.

“Such a pain!” Onyxia summoned a wall f earth to block the attack “Quit causing so much trouble and let us help you, this is why I hate Titans and the Keepers.”

This time spikes of ice were hurled at them causing the dragons to have to dodge.

“This is getting annoying.” Keristraza spoke in a pompous tone “Lets see how you handle my fire!”

Charging up a flame breath she roared out and melted though the incoming icy assault as well as Hodir’s wall of ice, warming the room as a whole. Due to the healing nature of the Red Dragonflight’s fire as they burning heat washed over Hodir his mind became clearer again, allowing the ice onslaught to halt.

“Done attacking us, finally.” Onyxia transformed back into her human form “I thought that would never end.”

She walked up, chest bouncing, and explained the situation around the corruption seeping in here thanks to the betrayal of Loken but despite her ominous demeanor she was able to get Hodir on their side by pointing out how much Yogg had already corrupted and that Khis could stop him if she was able to enter his chamber.  With Hodir on their side the Theocracy and heroes working to stop Yogg-Saron were halfway there.

When Khis dispatched her forced to the various halls of Ulduar, Gretta and the Valkyr chose to deal with Thorim themselves, they had declared their independence form him but now wished to make that official in person. Despite their differences with him they still wanted to help him overcome the violent corruption of Yogg-Saron clouding his mind.

“Don’t fear this storm, you’ve trained for worse.” Gretta reassured her followers as lightning rained down around them.

Many of the Valkyr was still blasted and blown back but more pushed forward.

“Dispose of these mortals.” A female voice ordered Thorim.

“I see.” Gretta looked through the storm churning in the room and saw a woman standing behind Thorim and ordering him to attack “Not only have they turned Lord Thorim against us they do so by defiling Lady Sif, unforgivable.”

“My patience has reached its limits.” Thorim yelled charging up a powerful lightning blast on his hammer “You would dare to betray me like this.”

“It is not a betrayal it is simply us choosing our own path! Our paths may diverge but they are not closed off forever.” Gretta got a spear from one of her soldiers and channeled her ice magic into it, encasing the entire weapon like a massive icicle spear “HRAA!”

Aiming at her opponents she hurled it forward as Thorim’s hammer sparked and zapped at it.

“Foolish such a paltry attack would never work.” He said.

Gretta held her hand out and squeezed, shattering the ice around the icicle just as the lightning was about to hit it, ejecting the spear away from the static blast and allowing it to pierce through the Illusion of Sif, revealing it’s falsehood.

“No!” Thorim yelled before suddenly it was like a fog lifted from his eyes and he dropped to one knee.

“Lord Thorim?”

“I feel as though I am awakening from a nightmare, but the shadows in this place yet linger. Sif...was Sif here? No, it was an illusion she was killed by my brother.”

“It will be alright; we can still help you stop this.” Gretta told him “Our new allies are waiting to finally destroy the beast slumbering here, it will be a great battle we would be honored for it to be the last one we fight with you.”

“…I will aid your cause if you should require it. I owe you at least that much.”

In the final wing of the ruins Druids led by Lady Anacondra were attempting to get the Keeper Freya to aid them but due to the lingering corruption she was hyper focused on protecting the conservatory wing of the facility.

“You stray from Eonar’s path, you will be punished.” Freya said summoning treants to attack.

“Don’t fear her, focus on healing the corruption.” Anacondra told them as she used her own staff to spit venom at the floral monsters marching on her and the druids.

“It’s dense but I can feel it clearing.” Musu told her “We can flush it out.”

“Hold this line.” Anacondra yelled as Lashers rose up from the ground behind the healer group.

“HMPH!” Ashfist then threw an axe that slashed through the attacking plants “We have this back line.”

“Thank you.” Anacondra said as she raised a root wall to push back and slow down the seemingly endless march of treants.

“You will not give up, yet you cannot win I will eradicate you like the plague you are.” Freya said summoning an Ancient sized treant to attack.

“Dammit she’s not stopping.” Anacondra hissed.

The Ancient prepared to strike with a massive slam of its fist only for a blast of necrotic energy to hit the Ancient making it stumble back.

“Seems the forces of Life need the aid of Death.” Duchess Mynx and her Death Knights appeared to back up the druids “Leave the fighting to us, you and the other druids should focus on healing the corruption.”

The Death Knights took over the front line pushing back the plant monsters while the Ogre clan protected the rear and in the center the druids worked to purify Freya’s corruption, flowing life energy through her in order to clear the haze around her mind.

“HNGH!” Freya grabbed her head “My mind feels so cloudy…but this clarity is-AH!”

There was a burst of dark magic around her head as suddenly the corruption vanished from her.

“His hold on me dissipates. I can see clearly once more. Thank you, heroes.” She said slowly gaining her composure.

“It was an honor to assist you Lady Freya.” Anacondra bowed “But there is still more to do, the source of this evil is about to awaken and we need to destroy it.”

“I can tell there is more to you than meets the eye but you helped me and if we have the same goal of halting Yogg-Saron then working together would be the most useful.” Freya nodded.

With all four Keepers cleared of Yogg-Saron’s corruptive influence Khis and her forces were ready to take on The Beat with A Thousand Maws.

“Hmm.” Khis felt her mind at ease as she opened her eyes into an empty space, seeing the shadow of her coming foe.

“There is no escape. Not in this life, not in the next.” Yogg told her.

“Words for yourself or me?”

“Bring all the allies you want, their minds will fall to me.”

“No they are strong, we’ll be your downfall.” Khis said dispersing the illusion “You’re Nightmare ends here.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Khis stood outside the door to Yogg-Saron’s chamber when her supporters returned with the Titan Keepers.

“I suspected they were working with you.” Freya commented “The void energy made that obvious.”

“Nice to see you too, are we ready to defeat my sibling?” Khis said getting right to the point.

“What would possess us to assist you, you should be sealed away along with him.”  Thorim said.

“Hey I’m trying to help here.” Khis said bluntly “What better way to defeat and Old God than with and Old God, besides we have our differences but I don’t care what you do I’m forging my own path.”

Khis stood there unflinching in her resolve “Now open the door.”

The Keepers seemed to discuss amongst themselves if it was worth allowing Khis in, and the danger she could bring if she teamed up with Yogg, but knowing how her forces had helped them it seemed like she was sincere in her goals.

“Very well we shall grant you passage and aid your forces as return for freeing us from your sibling’s control.” Freya said holding her hand up and allowing the chamber door locks to disengage and open the way forward.

“Thank you for your kindness.” Khis nodded turning towards to opening “Let’s go.”

Khis and the others headed forward into a dark and dimly lit chamber, insider there were discarded magical chains that had been snapped off the seal holding back the Old God while in the center was a pool of corrupted blue and green liquid pulsing with power.

“He’s closer to fully breaking free than I expected.” Khis looked around.

“GRRR!” the pool started to bubble as tentacles monstrosities rose out of it, lumbering forward to attack.

“Of course they’d send minions to weaken us rather than then take us on directly, someone is too scared to fight like always.” Khis mocked.

N’raqi soldiers attacked Khis’ forces putting them into a small scramble before Joanna quickly rallied her troops back to focus.

“Don’t panic.” The general commanded “They might look frightening but they are no different from any other foe, they bleed all the same!”

Using her sword Vanquisher Joanna slashed through one of the Faceless Ones, slicing off it’s arm with a void energy blade. Seeing one fall was enough to reinvigorate the troops and get the others fighting back, slinging spells and firing arrows to support the front line troops, Khis though laid in wait for Yogg-Saron to come and fight directly, she didn’t want to waste any of her energy on these grunts.

“Such damnable creatures.” Xyrella said casting light magic that burned away at the monsters.

Swords clashed with the hard skin slicing and stabbing into the N’raqi showing that Khis’ forces were not to be messed with, their superior abilities working to show how they were stronger with their free thinking rather than being mindless slaves to their master like the tentacled horrors were.

“Enough nonsense, cower you fools!” a massive tendril rose out of the muck and slammed the ground, throwing and scattering Khis’ forces.

Slowly the massive form of Yogg-Saron rose from the murky waters, a gargantuan green maw with dozens of smaller mouths around the surface.

“Finally here.” Khis said.

“HNGH!” Anacondra moaned “So intense I can already feel him probing at my mind.”

“Fear not champions.” Freya weaved her life energy “hold strong in the face of terror you are not alone in this battle.”

“Let the madness consume you!” Yogg roared as its tentacles swiped across the arena.

“HMPH!” Khis latched her strings around the appendages, pulling and twisting them away from others and digging into them with painful tugs.

“You cannot defend others and yourself.” Yogg said as a beam blasted into Khis.

“GAH!” she slid back.

“You’re desire to protect others makes you weak, destruction awaits you.” Yogg said “You would even work with minions of the Titans themselves; just how far will you fall?”

There was another blast of mental energy flashing corrupting illusions at the army attempting to slay the Old God. Visions of former events or coming challenges. The Death Knights we assaulted with a vision of the Lich King raising more champions for his undead army.

“Like you he will learn no King rules forever, death awaits all who oppose us.” Yogg warned them.

“The ones to slay him will be us not you.” Duchess Mynx slashed through a tendril as it attempted to grab her.

Yogg-Saron attempted to flash an image of the forging of the Dragon Soul to Onyxia and the other dragons assisting in this battle but seeing the failures of her father only resolved Onyxia to fight harder.

“This brood will not suffer another fall of your influence.” Onyxia warned summoning a cascade of earthen spikes that impaled the area around Yogg like a cage, at the same time Thorim rained down a blast of lighting shattering the earth spikes and crashing them into Yogg.

“You see, there’s nothing weak about us.” Khis pulled her hands back and focused her strings, forming them into a tightly woven razor sharp javelin “Your corruption, your nightmare, it will be blotted out by my superior void darkness.”

“Resist all you want it will mean nothing, Madness will consume Azeroth, it will consume you.” Yogg said about to grab her with a tentacle “Your destruction is inevitable!”

“The one being destroyed is you, begone from this planet, take your corruption with you!” Khis fired off her wound threads like a bolt from a ballista, slamming it through Yogg’s mouth and out the other side.

“RAAA!” the Old God roared and thrashed about, throwing others around as Khis held strong, pulling the void energy through her threads and wrestling with her sibling to seal them away while stealing more of their power.

“Your fate is sealed. The end of days is finally upon you and ALL who inhabit this miserable seedling. The remains of my power will choke this land for an eternity!” Yogg screeched as the pool around them dried up and their visage vanished into nothingness.

“It’s done.” Khis panted falling over “Another one has been destroyed.”

Khis could feel the energy inside her but she could also feel the additional gnawing of Yogg-Saron’s last sparks, just like with C’Thun she felt like while they were gone some fragment of them now remained buried in her being.

“Are you alright?” Xyrella rushed over to her.

“I will be, I just need to rest.” Khis leaned on her “We succeeded through, now aside from myself only one Old God remains, N’zoth.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Following the Theocracy’s triumph within Ulduar word quickly spread of their success and sent ripples throughout the political landscape of Azeroth, while the Theocracy had aided with the situation in Outland this was the first time they had taken solo charge of a situation and staked their claim of success to it on a global scale, there was now no way to deny their place in the balance of power. Everyone reacted differently, the citizens of the Theocracy celebrated their victory, but other factions were more cautious in their view, one of which was the dragons and Alexstraza.

The Red Dragon Matriarch was in the Dragonblight on one of the hills overlooking the wasteland that was this Dragon Graveyard, she was out here hoping to be alone with her thoughts. A lot had happened as of late like the betrayal of Malygos, the return of Khis’Rith and even her own fallen kin being turned against them by the Lich King.

“Keep scowling like that and your face will get stuck that way.” Ysera said walking up the hill towards her in her visage form “I believe that is the human saying?”

“You’re correct.” Alexstraza chuckled “I hadn’t expected to see you here; I thought you might be celebrating the success of your lover.”

“She’s resting, after everything she did to stop Yogg-Saron she’s earned it.” Ysera said “And I would hope earned a little more trust from you.”

“Is that why you’re here, to try and make a case for her again.” Alexstraza huffed “She is our enemy.”

“She is fighting against the same enemy as we are, would you not accept help from a defector, have you not seen all she’s already done?” Ysera countered “She helped with Malygos and now she’s slayed a second Old God, yes she does not see eye to eye with the Titans but it is not as though they have always been here for us either.”

Alexstraza looked ready to speak back before catching herself and sighing.

“I do not wish to keep arguing about this, you are correct that she has proved helpful but that cannot simple erase all the pain her kind have put us through.” Alexstraza stood there with her hands on her wide hips “I can’t simply forget all those made to suffer by the void nor can I forgive doing…this without my desire for it.”

She gestured to her womanly figure.

“But I know she matters to you and many others and she has made an effort to prove herself so while I am not going to seek out conflict with her I won’t simply allow her into my graces either.” The Dragon Queen said.

“It’s a start.” Ysera hugged her, their chests pressing together.

“I’m not sure I’ll ever understand what you see in her.” Alex joked.

“Kindness, a desire to give other freedom, a good heart.” Ysera smiled “And a killer body.”

That made Alexstraza laugh “So superficial sister.”

“Oh, come now as though you’ve never been focused on the body of another.” Ysera smirked back.

Alexstraza simply smiled back “Well she’s taken down two Old Gods now with Yogg-Saron and C’Thun, I’m concerned though this is a lot of power for one being to absorb is it even safe?”

“She can manage.” Ysera told her “She’s strong you know that.”

“I’m just being cautious.” Alexstraza explained “What if everyone on Azeroth ends up transformed by her power into some sexual deviant world.”

“You’re worrying too much, you need to relax sister.” Ysera said touching her cheek “Let me help.”

Ysera captured her sister’s lips into a kiss, their soft smackers pressing together in a way that surprised Alexstraza, having been affected by Khis’Rith in the past this wasn’t a foreign experience but one she hadn’t felt in many centuries.

“Hmm~” Alexstraza found herself moaning into the kiss as the Green Dragon’s hands started to caress her hips.

“Such womanly hips, you sport them to perfection.” Ysera said reaching back and rubbing Alexstraza’s ass “Such heft here too.”

“Stop squeezing like that.” The red dragon blushed.

“I can’t help it there’s just so much of it.” The woman in the night elf visage teased some more as she cupped the cheeks.

“Hmm~” Alexstraza moaned “You’re not so small yourself.”

With that comeback the Queen reached up and got a big handful of Ysera’s purple mounds, the Dreamer moaning as her visage shed its armor, Alexstraza doing the same. With both dragons now naked in the cold air of Northrend they explored and rubbed each other’s bodies while their lips continued to clash together.

“Let me show you what you’ve been missing out on since the revival of Khis.” Ysera told her.

Ysera got behind Alexstraza and dropped to her knees, rubbing the Life-binder’s juicy cheeks, slowly spreading them and sticking her face between them.

“UGH!” The horned woman groaned as she felt the tongue drag over her snatch.

Alexstraza loved the feeling of her warm pussy getting licked by Ysera’s potent tongue, the matriarch instantly shaking her hips to make her booty clap around Ysera’s face.

“HMMM!” the Dreamer moaned feeling that pillowy softness wobble around her head.

“Ugh I forgot how good you were at this.” Alex groaned “Keep going deeper!”

Normally Alexstraza would be wary about doing this, especially on an open hillside where anyone could come across them, but her doubts were calmed by Ysera’s touch, and the way her tongue burrowed deeper.

“You’re gonna…make me…cum!” Alexstraza gasped “AHH!”

An orgasm rolled through Alexstraza, one where she wasn’t just having sex to calm and urge but to enjoy it, the pleasure so intense that she nearly started breathing fire.

“See not so bad right?” Ysera smirked kissing her sister’s phat ass.

“Hmm, you’re right about that.” Alexstraza chuckled as she grabbed Ysera’s head again “No get back in there, I want some more.”

Following the conquering of Ulduar the Theocracy celebrated their victory over another of their leader’s rivals, while things were more active in Defiance Cove in Grizzly Hills there was still plenty of celebrating in Stonard too. Lazul had returned from Northrend to keep an eye on things here, the queen’s advisor had enjoyed seeing how this once poor swamp had been transformed into a prospering seaside city after the Shaman had been able to better terraform the coast and clean the brackish waters of the swamp, the coast was also carved out below the sea allowing the naga defectors to make their own little undersea settlement in the coves where they could watch incoming ships for any signs of trouble that the patrolling pirates missed. More shops were opening, more houses built to home the immigrants and transplants form other regions, she could never have imagined the Void so publicly entrenched in the culture of Azeroth or so many people coming to accept it in their own ways, even if they weren’t Lazul’s ways.

There was one other thing she liked about the reign of her mistress, the far more open and enjoyable sexual experiences, she never realized how good the genitalia of other races could feel, especially since her body had been enhanced from awakening Khis’Rith to make her more receptive to feelings of pleasure.

“Our Theocracy grows by the day and so is my enjoyment of it.” She said shaking her ass “Now come on I don’t have all day.”

Lazul was ‘celebrating’ with a male Draenei and getting herself off. The male reached out and rubbed the troll’s juicy purple rear as she lowered it down his shaft.

“HMM~” she groaned “Oh yeah~”

The priestess started bouncing up and down, feeling the shaft pumping deeper into her, the sensation making her shiver.

“Come on move those hips, really fuck me!” she groaned speeding up.

The man reached up and pulled her hair a bit as he lifted his hips to slam into her harder and faster, Lazul letting out a satisfied moan from the feeling of the rod stretching out her insides. Each movement made her cheeks shake and her ass wobble, a feeling she was growing more and more accustomed to.

“Yes, yes…Ahhh!” she suddenly gasped feeling her incoming orgasm “OHHH~”

Lazul happily moaned as she climaxed, body shivering and insides twisting and twitching.

“There’s no betta way to ring in our new era.” She smiled.

Around Azeroth the many other factions were taking not of the Theocracy’s victory and having varies reactions to it.

Word had reached Thrall and the Horde of this development but it was causing some clashes already.

“We should wipe them out rather than allow them more chances to take land that should belong to the Horde, or convince more of those cowards to join them.” Garrosh said.

“Simply lashing out will help no one.” Thrall told them “We have bigger conflicts to worry about like the Lich King, besides Khis’Rith was willing to acknowledge the Horde I feel that is something worth respecting, they could be an ally rather than make them an enemy.”

Listening in to this debate was another member of the Horde’s leadership, Sylvanas. The Banshee Queen had been keeping her own tabs on Khis’Rith as well and while her rise to power was somewhat a concern to her there was something Sylvanas knew she could be useful for.

Killing the Lich King.

If the Old God and her followers could facilitate her vengeance she would use them for all they were worth, in a way she and Khis were aligned, they both believed in freedom and choice rather than letting someone else, or destiny, define you.

Elsewhere with the Alliance someone else was having similar thoughts, that Khis and her people were proving helpful and could be what was needed to take down Arthus.

Jaina Proudmoore, the beautiful mage had been hearing the stories of what the Theocracy was accomplishing and was impressed, while she was wary of the void her brief interactions with members of the Theocracy had been pleasant and even their arrival in Dalaran had been done in a constructive manner.

“Perhaps when I get the chance I should go and meet with her myself.” She turned and spoke to Varian “It might be a good way to extend an olive branch?”

“We should send a proper ambassador for something like that.” The King said “You are a trusted ally Jaina but you and Theramore are less directly linked to the Alliance.”

“All the more reason for me to go, an outsider might be received more openly than someone who seems to only be there for political reasons.” The mage explained “There’s time to think about it but with the balance of power shifting the sooner you establish healthy relations with them the sooner they may be able to be a useful ally.”

“It’s difficult to trust them, given their association with the Void.” Velen said.

“There’s something to be said for how they use this power, I’ve not seen it used in ways like that, they turn its corruption and controlling hunger into a force to fight back with.” Tyrande explained “And I can’t discount the trust Lady Ysera puts in them.”

“Yet she also associates with Onyxia who tried to overthrow this entire Alliance.” Varian said “They should be treated with caution until we can learn just what their goals are, be it power for themselves or the benefit of all. They’ve defeated an Old God which is no easy task and a powerful feat to seek in an ally…but if they turn that power against us it could be equally dangerous.

There was one more person getting word of the defeat, deep below the seas in her kingdom of Nazjatar, Queen Azshara had been given the information from her own Old God benefactor N’zoth.

“It seems she’s taking heads, yours is the only one left.” The tentacled monarch floated about “And in your state you’d be easy prey.”

“Watch your tone.” A heavy voice growled “She will never find this place.”

“What if she can, after all even my dearest Vashj has been convinced to turn to her side.” The naga said “She certainly has a way with words.”

“Talking the only thing she’s ever been good at.” N’zoth said “But it won’t matter, even if she were to learn of this location she’d never be able to reach this place without being crushed by the ocean, she’s simply taken another player off the board, and made it easier for me to crush her in time.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

Following their defeat of Yogg-Saron the Theocracy had celebrated but soon it was time to get back to matters at hand, specifically preparations for the defeat of the Lich King. While they had been dealing with the matters of the Titans and Old Gods, invitations had been sent out by the Argent Crusade who were preparing to build a force of Azeroth’s champions to finally siege Icecrown Citadel and stop the Lich King.

“A letter for you.” A messenger escorted in by Sally and Abbendis bowed before Khis.

“Hmm?” Khis raised her eyebrow and gestured for Sally to take the letter “I’m surprised someone wearing a tabard of the Light would come here.”

Sally read the letter aloud for her benefactor.

“Combatants of the Alliance and Horde! You are welcome under the banner of the Argent Crusade.
To the south lies our goal. We will march to the Citadel and cut out the heart of the Scourge where it dwells.
But this is no task to be taken lightly.
A massive attack with every able-bodied man would end in needless slaughter. Every soldier lost would rise as the enemy. Azeroth would be left defenseless against the undead threat.
Instead, we require a small, concentrated strike force for the attack to succeed. For that reason, we have created the Argent Tournament.
Within these walls, you will be tested. Your skill in combat will be matched against the fiercest dangers Northrend has to offer under the watchful eyes of your leaders.
Your prowess, your might, and your cunning will be under close watch. These games will determine the best Azeroth has to offer.
The victors will take their rightful place in the assault upon the Citadel. We will stand together in the face of evil, and Arthas WILL fall!”

“An invitation to a tournament to determine who is strong enough to challenge the Lich King?” Xyrella commented “That is an interesting choice.”

“They must be desperate to reach out to even us.” Khis laughed.

“Are you going to participate in this…farce?” Lazul asked “I’m sure day only offered so they can use us to kill Arthus and then turn their swords on us next.”

“True but it’s also another chance to show our superiority by showing we can get multiple champions into the assault.” Khis smiled “I say if anyone wants to go, they should go.”

“I will spread the message then.” Sally nodded.

“The results of this should be fun.” Khis smirked.

The cold winds of Northrend whipped around the Argent tournament grounds as representatives from the theocracy arrived, there were many soldiers and warriors there but Khis had personally sent Xyrella, Sally, Kathrena Winterwisp, Mynx and Solarian to it. Vashj and her Naga also wanted to participate and let Azeroth know they weren’t going to be hiding away under the seas forever.

“Something wrong?” Xyrella saw Sally standing off by herself.

“I suppose I’m feeling out of place here.” She admitted “In the past I would have been right at home with the Argent but now I feel like my new power makes me something vile to them.”

“Are you doubting yourself again?” the Draenei asked.

“No I have accepted what I have become and what Khis’Rith brings to this world and while I wish they could see it too I understand the path they desire too.” Sally explained.

“Agreed, things are complex but I’m glad I’ve seen more of what the other side has to offer rather than been stuck in one way of thinking.” Xyrella smiled.

“I agree.” Sally said “But I suppose it’s natural to feel like you’re being judged.”

“Inquisitor.” A beautiful human priestess walked up towards Sally “So the rumors about you were true.”

“I’m sorry do we know each other?” Sally asked.

“I am Argent Confessor Paletress.” The woman introduced herself.

“What would a Confessor want with me?” Sally asked “If you’re here to try and push me to turn on my new allies you’re mistaken.”

“Not at all.” Paletress explained “We are simply preparing to bless and hear confessions of the competitors and were unsure if you would want to take part. While you have a different outlook you might be able to bring peace to some.”

“Oh.” Sally was surprised by the offer “I would be happy too.”

Sally bid farewell to Xyrella for now and followed Paletress, taking not how the woman’s outfit was similar to hers, the robes draped between their legs, though Sally’s thicker lower half meant she showed off farm more ass than her Light counterpart. Sally was taken to one of the pavilions where priests and priestesses were hearing the prayers of those in need, both Horde and Alliance. Sally was a little surprised in the past she never would have thought this was possible yet alone for someone with who’s powers were a mix of light and shadow to be here.

“Warriors wish to have clear minds and souls before battle, hopefully we can help with that.” Paletress explained “Please listen to their worries I’m sure you still know how to do that.”

Sally sighed a bit, despite being invited here, and despite being asked to help she could detect the subtle amount of dismissive annoyance from Paletress, as though she was being forced to incorporate someone ‘unclean’ into the group. Still the High Inquisitor chose to ignore that remark and headed over to booth set up for her and closed the curtain, she wasn’t going to let them get her down.

“Hmm, how the mighty can fall, shows how strong the void is if it can even claim her.” A blood elf priestess remarked to Paletress as the Argent Confessor watched Sally’s booty bounce “She is beautiful though; I hear everyone from the Theocracy is some are already calling it the Nation of Beauty.”

“They’re certainly making a name for themselves.” Paletress walked off to her own confessional, light blush on her cheeks.

Sally sat in her quiet confessional and waited for someone to enter, she crossed her thick legs and tapped her fingers as the seconds turned to minutes, she was starting to think no one would show up to her booth until finally she heard someone approach.

“Come and sit.” She told the human warrior “Would you like to discuss what’s troubling you?”

The man seemed stunned by her appearance and didn’t move for a few seconds before he shook back to reality and took a seat.

“Are you feeling ready for battle?” she asked the man.

He looked at her, drawn into her beautiful eyes “I am, though I must admit I am frightened of the Lich King’s forces.”

“The undead can be frightening, many experienced it firsthand in the Scourge’s original attacks in Lordaeron.”  Sally said “It’s normal to feel such things, but fighting back to save our world is our duty, even opposing factions are working to stop it.”

“You’re right.” He nodded looking over Sally “Still what if I’m not strong enough, or unworthy from my sins.”

“Sins weigh on us but like fear if we acknowledge them we can surpass them.” Sally said “What sins do you need to confess?”

The man blushed trying not to look at her.

“You can be honest with me.”

“Not to be rude but ever since you and the other members of the Theocracy arrived I’ve found myself struggling with feelings of Lust.” The man explained.

Sally smirked a bit, it wasn’t a surprise to her, he’d had an erection since he sat down.

“Lust, Desire, Arousal these are all normal feelings there’s no shame in them.” Sally leaned over and put her hand on his thigh “But if they are bothering you I can help you deal with the issue.”

Sally moved to her knees and undid the man’s pants not even listening to his protests as she whipped out his cock.

“HMM!” she licked up the shaft “You need to expunge these lustful desires; it’s an important part of life.”

The lewd crusader opened her mouth and took his cock into her throat, for her this was practically like worship of her new Goddess, and for him it was pure pleasure.

“Hmm yes miss priestess.” The man groaned “That feels amazing, my body is so relaxed.”

“Embrace the desire, that’s not a sin of the Light or the Dark.” Sally said before going back down on him “HMPH!”

Whitemane’s dark red lips formed the perfect O around his cock, gliding up and down his shaft with expert deftness. The man shifted in his seat, groaning from the pressure Sally was able to apply with her suction as well as the sensations of licking her tongue was preforming.

“Gotta…let it out.” He groaned “AH!”

Suddenly the man started cumming, Sally moaning and keeping her lips tight as her cheeks filled with semen, slowly but surely gulping it down.

“You’re forgiven for your lustful thoughts.” She moaned licking her lips “Now go and prove yourself in this tournament.”

The man thanked Sally and she got back into her seat and smiled waiting for the next person to enter and seek her special form of forgiveness.

Elsewhere on the tournament grounds Duchess Mynx and her Death Knight companions were conversing with their undead brethren that had gone to work with the Alliance and Horde, discussing ongoing attack plans as well as their new lives free of control. They were discussing how to plan their attack as well as whet they’d learned from their new allies.

“You joined the Theocracy and look like that now, damn.” An undead blood elf named Libbiara Blightrunner looked at Mynx’s powered up body.

Mynx chuckled a bit as her armor showed off her abs and pushed up breasts.

“The armor is so sexy too, I wanna wear that.” Libbiara commented.

“Perhaps you should come join us.” Mynx said standing in her pink runic armor “The Amethyst blade is always looking for more members.”

“And I could get a body like that?” Libbiara asked.

“Of course.” Mynx lifted her chin “All this and more.”

“More?”

Mynx slowly removed her armor and showed off her leggy yet toned body to her fellow Death Knight, allowing the elf full view of her full bust, long slender legs, and perky ass all capped with a light layer of muscle.

“Amazing.” Libbiara awed while looking at Mynx abs.

“If you like it so much join and come get looks like this for yourself.” Mynx whispered to her before putting her armor back on.

Elsewhere near the archery range Kathrena Winterwisp was assisting a few other aspirants for the tournament with their projectile practice. The elf was wearing her sexy huntress bikini armor which was tight on her chest and showed off a lot of her ass and legs.

“No, you need to hold the bow straighter you’re letting your forearm relax too much, do it like this.” She got behind one of the aspirates and moved his arms into the proper position, her breasts pressing on his back.

The boy was blushing a lot.

“Focus your mind you don’t want to think about any distractions.” She said softly “Clear mind, clear shot.”

He was struggling to hold steady.

“Could you all focus.” She grumbled a bit.

“It’s just…your outfit.” A dwarf said.

“What is there a problem with my traditional elven garb?” she stood there with a hand ion her hips “If you can’t focus in training cause you’re too focused on my ass you’ll be dead in battle.”

Many of the men looked away.

“Pathetic.” She sighed “Don’t look away, you might as well drink it in maybe exposure too it will desensitize you to it.”

Kathrena turned around away from the crowd, showing her ass off and rubbing it a bit.

“Drink it in.” she patted her purple butt “A big sexy night elf ass.”

The onlookers were entranced by her.

“You there.” She pointed to the dwarf “You were willing to admit what it was you liked about me so why not get a hands on experience.”

She stood there with her ass leaning back.

“Go on give it a smack.” She told him shaking her cheeks a bit.

He seemed worried at first as though this could be a trap but soon reached out and gave her rear a soft cupping smack making the cheeks lift and bounce slowly.

“Hmm very good~” she moaned “See it’s just an ass, a nice full shapely ass.”

She smirked at the others watching her “Anyone else want a touch?”

Solarian was off on her own, while the theocracy as a whole was being given a wide berth here she was given one that was extra wide given her constitution of a Void Lich.

“Quiet back here.” Vashj slithered over.

“Fine with me.” The void borne woman sighed “Their eyes are louder than their whispers anyway.”

“I was surprised we weren’t rounded up and cut down as soon as we got here.” Vashj said “They must be desperate if they’re letting Naga in without more questions.”

“Desperate times make for strange bedfellows.” Solarian said “I saw that with Kael’Thas.”

“All the more reason to show them how strong we are at this tournament.” The naga explained “So they know not to doubt us.”

“That is my plan as well.” The Astromancer nodded focusing her power “If they won’t respect me, I’ll show them why I deserve it.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!

Chapter Text

The Argent Tournament grounds were buzzing as trials and combat were already on their way, people eager to prove themselves for the right to take part in the assault on Ice Crown Citadel. Many were there to participate, even more just to watch. Khis has shown up herself to observe the situation

One of the first rounds was for mounted combat so Kathrena and her huntresses were entering, striding into the ring on her tigress.

“Should be interesting.” Khis smiled sitting with some of her advisors.

“I’m not sure what the point of all this is.” Onyxia hummed standing with her benefactor “A bunch of combat just to show who’s strongest, why do the Argent Crusade even get to decide matters like this.”

“Don’t be so close minded, it’s about more than just that.” Khis said as some Alliance and Horde combatants rode in “Think about it this way, we are not the only dignitaries here, this is not only a chance to get into the battle with the Lich King but to publicly display the strength of your forces, or in our case display our beauty as well and show we are just as strong and to be respected as the other factions.”

The horn sounded and the battle began, Kathrena and her huntresses rode in with swiftness, displaying their formation training easily, they also were easily able to show off their bodies win their more traditional armor and how it left little to the imagination especially with the bikini like tops and bottoms.

“HMPH!” Kathrena leaned back in a rather sensual way as she avoided a slash from an Alliance solider on horseback.

These fights were not to the death but that didn’t mean people weren’t fighting hard or going to dangerous blows. Kathrena was no exception with her tiger close she stretched her long arms out and attacked back, knocking her foe off his horse.

“Don’t get distracted.” She winked “Now another formation!”

She called out to her team and had them rearrange into a flank to get around the Horde fighters.

“Charge!”

The huntresses rushed in and pounced on the wolf riders.

“That’s it show them our strength.” Khis smiled.

Within a matter of minutes, the night elf huntresses had proved their skill be out maneuvering their foes.

 “You see Onyxia, look at the crowd cheering.” Khis’Rith explained “Even if we hadn’t been the strongest showing our skill and appealing nature with our beauty makes us even easier to accept as part of this world.”

With the mounted combat section over the huntresses cleared out and made room for another challenge, this time Sally and the Naga were the ones in the ring, here to clash with Argent Confessor Paletress as part of a test.

“I’ll show you the power of the Light.” She told Sally.

“I don’t care about Light or Void I care about whatever wins us the fight.” Sally said summoning both elements in her hands.

“We’re not afraid of you, there are more of us than of you.” Vashj hissed a bit.

“Are you so sure about that.” She waved her staff “Face your sins!”

Images of light appeared, all in the shape of Paletress foes.

“As though that would frighten us, attack!” Vashj ordered.

The naga started clashing with the illusions, swords clanging together, with arrows flying.

“Void Shield!” Sally provided defensive help to the Naga as their illusions fought back with force.

“TSK, half assed fake.” Vashj hissed at her clone as she grappled chest to chest with it.

The other naga slithered about striking at their foes, armor blocking some blows while other got through and broke their outfits, more scaly skin being displayed as a result.

“Can’t they keep things on?” Onyxia sighed “They make us look like sluts who can’t make decent armor.”

Khis’Rith just laughed seeing a naga soldier cover her chest as her breastplate broke “I think it’s rather funny.”

Vashj was still fighting, using her tail she managed to coil around her own illusory copy and lift it up.

“Now!” she yelled.

Some of the naga archers let arrows fly, destroying the copy and freeing Vashj up to fight with her soldiers. Sally was staying on the backline healing and providing shielding but she knew they needed to disrupt Paletress to stand a chance.

“I call upon this dark power.” Sally waved her staff.

Dark portals appeared behind Paletress and inky tendrils shot out and grabbed the priestess.

“Unhand me!” Paletress struggled “You’d defile me with these dark tentacles.”

“Oh relax they’re just grabbing you stop acting like they’re spreading your legs for everyone.” Sally rolled her eyes.

Paletress let off a holy nova that blasted the darkness away and freed here, allowing her to charge at Sally. The Void Priestess dodged and blasted back with her own light beam which clashed with Paletress firing off a similar attack, both getting knocked to the ground. Sally reacted quickly, getting up, rushing in and pinning her down.

“Get off me you bitch!” Paletress snapped.

“Release your illusion spell.” Sally said pulling on her rival’s hair.

The two started arguing, rolling around to and fro slapping and clawing at each other.

“How pathetic.” Onyxia sighed from the sands.

Khis just laughed at the ridiculousness of the entire situation as this serious test of strength and determination had devolved into a basic tavern chick fight with two girls scratching and clawing at each other while tearing at their shirts.

“I can’t watch this call me when it’s over.” Onyxia got up.

As she walked towards the top of the stands she felt a strange sensation like she was being watched and looking around she soon spotted a strange elf in bronze gold armor looking at her, this elf was quite busty with her breasts ballooning over her armor indicating she’d clearly been changed by Khis but Onyxia couldn’t recall having ever seen her before. Approaching the strange figure cautiously the black dragon started to speak.

“This is our first meeting, but also not.” The figure told her “It will become more clear in time.”

“So that’s what you are.” Onyxia said.

“I’ve come to tell you Blue is on the horizon, Bronze as well.” The figure said as a shimmering yellow portal appeared and she started to step though “This is the only message you will receive from me…it’s boring otherwise.”

With that the elf vanished having delivered her cryptic message.

“Stupid Bronze Dragons can never keep things simple.” Onyxia grumbled.

Before Onyxia could report this back to Khis the entire ground rumbled and shook as the earth welled up and burst like a balloon, swarms of Nerubian flyers pouring out as a massive Nerubian surfaced to command them, attacking everything in sight.

“Anub’arak.” Onyxia hissed.

The fighting in the ring stopped as the Argent Crusade quickly worked to evacuate spectators and push back the Nerubians.

“Are you alright?” Onyxia hurried back to Khis.

“It’s fine.” She said using her strings to protect some of the crowd and cutting down any Nerubians who flew too close “They can handle it.”

In the ring the naga were quickly getting back into a stronger formation while Kathrena was getting her huntresses back in the ring, even rallying some old friends from the Alliance to assist her along with some willing Horde soldiers. Sally and Paletress quickly stopped their scuffle and started projecting shields and healing anyone that was getting swiped at.

“If we work together we can take that monster down.” Sally told Paletress.

“I suppose there’s no choice.” She nodded focusing Light in her staff.

“Glad you’re willing to put things aside, Light and Dark don’t matter if it protects Azeroth.” Sally said focusing her own staff.

“HRAA!” both fired off beams of magic, light and void mixing and blasting through the Nerubian leader, instantly annihilating it.

That seemed to calm things, the other Nerubians scattered but the Theocracy had not only proved their strength the proves how well they worked with the other factions when needed.

“Well done girls.” Khis smiled from the stands “I’m sure that was very inspiring to the crowd.”

AN

Thank you for reading. Feedback is appreciated. Feel free to message me any questions or concerns.

Suggest what you want to see in the future.

Till Next Time!